Selected quad for the lemma: duty_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
duty_n	child_n	servant_n	teach_v	1,055	5	6.2813	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A22507	A commentarie vpon the fourth booke of Moses, called Numbers Containing, the foundation of the church and common-wealth of the Israelites, while they walked and wandered in the vvildernesse. Laying before vs the vnchangeable loue of God promised and exhibited to this people ... Heerein also the reader shall finde more then fiue hundred theologicall questions, decided and determined by William Attersoll, minister of the word.	Attersoll, William, d. 1640.; Attersoll, William, d. 1640. Pathway to Canaan.; Attersoll, William, d. 1640. Continuation of the exposition of the booke of Numbers.	1618 (1618)	STC 893; ESTC S106852	2,762,938	1,336

learn_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o special_a call_n fol._n 224_o 3_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n must_v be_v handle_v of_o we_o reverent_o and_o religious_o fol._n 228_o 4_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o make_v repetition_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v former_o teach_v fol._n 235_o 5_o how_o mean_a and_o low_a soever_o our_o place_n be_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o murmur_v at_o they_o or_o be_v discontent_v with_o they_o fol._n 241_o 6_o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o fol._n 247_o chap._n v._o obstinate_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n fol._n 258_o 2_o all_o sin_n be_v foul_a filthy_a and_o infectious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n fol._n 277_o 3_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n presence_n must_v provoke_v his_o child_n to_o welldoing_a fol._n 283_o 4_o god_n be_v evermore_o present_a with_o his_o people_n fol._n 285_o 5_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o tolerate_v or_o wink_v at_o filthy_a liver_n and_o notorious_a offender_n fol._n 288_o 6_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n himself_o fol._n 296_o 7_o whosoever_o look_v for_o forgiveness_n must_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n fol._n 312_o 8_o restitution_n be_v require_v of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n away_o wrongful_o fol._n 320_o 9_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o his_o minister_n god_n account_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o fol._n 328_o 10_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n &_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n fol._n 339_o 11_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n fol._n 342_o 12_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a man_n to_o interpret_v all_o doubt_n full_a thing_n to_o the_o best_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v fol._n 350_o 13_o none_n be_v to_o be_v account_v guilty_a before_o they_o come_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o fol._n 362_o 14_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v never_o to_o be_v use_v or_o take_v up_o in_o a_o oath_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n fol._n 370_o 15_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n albeit_o secret_o commit_v be_v notwithstanding_o punish_v of_o god_n fol._n 378_o 16_o god_n punish_v by_o proportion_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o man_n and_o woman_n offend_v fol._n 390_o 17_o howsoever_o the_o righteous_a may_v be_v slander_v suspect_v and_o false_o accuse_v yet_o god_n will_v make_v their_o innocency_n know_v fol._n 396_o 18_o god_n oftentimes_o bestow_v more_o upon_o his_o child_n then_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o they_o be_v bless_v far_o above_o all_o their_o desire_n fol._n 403_o 19_o all_o secret_a sin_n hide_v from_o man_n sight_n be_v notwithstanding_o know_v to_o god_n fol._n 409_o chap._n vi_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n be_v in_o practice_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 417_o 2_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v public_o and_o private_o p._n 424_o 3_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a minister_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o people_n fol._n 428_o 4_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n fol._n 430_o 5_o we_o must_v chief_o pray_v for_o god_n favour_n &_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n fol._n 432_o 6_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n fol._n 434_o chap._n vii_o a_o good_a work_n begin_v must_v not_o be_v give_v over_o till_o it_o be_v finish_v fol._n 437_o 2_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a place_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o forward_o in_o good_a thing_n than_o other_o fol._n 439_o 3_o such_o as_o have_v great_a blessing_n and_o gift_n must_v be_v more_o forward_o in_o god_n service_n fol._n 442_o 4_o we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o have_v fol._n 445_o 5_o the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o god_n child_n shall_v come_v in_o account_n before_o he_o fol._n 449_o 6_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v oftentimes_o bestow_v upon_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n fol._n 453_o 7_o god_n be_v present_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o worship_n fol._n 455_o chap._n viii_o the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o lamp_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n signify_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 459_o 2_o the_o church_n be_v the_o candlestick_n appoint_v to_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n fol._n 463_o 3_o the_o minister_n &_o all_o other_o that_o draw_v never_o unto_o god_n to_o perform_v any_o duty_n must_v be_v cleanse_v fol._n 467_o 4_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n fol._n 469_o 5_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o lord_n servant_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n fol._n 473_o 6_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v try_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n fol._n 474_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n &_o of_o the_o signification_n thereof_o to_o us._n fol._n 477_o 2_o it_o be_v great_a grief_n to_o god_n child_n when_o they_o be_v any_o way_n keep_v from_o god_n service_n fol._n 482_o 3_o in_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n fol._n 484_o 5_o open_a offender_n and_o impenitent_a person_n shall_v be_v put_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n fol._n 487_o 6_o such_o as_o careless_o omit_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n fol._n 489_o 7_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n fol._n 491_o 8_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v church_n or_o temple_n decent_a and_o seemly_a to_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n fol._n 493_o 9_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n fol._n 497_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o two_o silver_n trumpet_n appoint_v and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o concern_v &_o belong_v to_o we_o fol._n 502_o 2_o god_n will_v have_v order_n observe_v among_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o at_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 506_o 3_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o as_o be_v god_n child_n fol._n 508_o 4_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v allow_v to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n fol._n 511_o 5_o the_o wicked_a be_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n &_o do_v utter_o hate_v he_o whatsoever_o they_o plead_v and_o pretend_v for_o themselves_o fol._n 515_o 6_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a enemy_n of_o god_n himself_o fol._n 516_o 7_o god_n rest_v and_o dwell_v for_o ever_o among_o those_o that_o be_v his_o people_n fol._n 519_o 8_o god_n have_v a_o world_n of_o much_o people_n even_o a_o great_a multitude_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o fol._n 520_o chap._n xi_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o carnal_a man_n whensoever_o any_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o according_a to_o their_o corrupt_a desire_n to_o murmur_v against_o god._n fol._n 523_o 2._o among_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n fire_n be_v one_o fol._n 521_o 3_o knowledge_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n will_v and_o word_n receive_v into_o our_o heart_n increase_v sin_n &_o judgement_n ibid._n 4_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o befall_v unto_o man_n be_v both_o punishment_n and_o instruction_n fol._n 526_o 5_o sin_n be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v entertain_v of_o any_o land_n or_o particular_a person_n fol._n 528_o 6_o many_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n who_o be_v not_o true_a meber_n of_o the_o church_n fol._n 529_o 7_o one_o evil_a man_n mar_v and_o corrupt_v another_o by_o his_o evil_n ibid._n 8_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n by_o carnal_a man_n be_v prefer_v before_o heavenly_a thing_n fol._n 530_o 9_o god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n provide_v a_o large_a and_o liberal_a diet_n for_o his_o child_n fol._n 531_o 10_o magistracy_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n and_o magistrate_n be_v for_o the_o people_n good_a fol._n 534_o 11_o god_n punish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o meat_n as_o well_o as_o with_o want_n and_o scarcity_n fol._n 536_o 12_o many_o be_v the_o fail_n even_o of_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n fol._n 538_o 13_o natural_a reason_n and_o carnal_a

allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o these_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o whensoever_o god_n have_v a_o mouth_n to_o open_v and_o a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v and_o a_o voice_n to_o utter_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a a_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o a_o hearr_n to_o obey_v whatsoever_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o we_o and_o require_v of_o us._n the_o reason_n be_v many_o to_o enforce_v we_o to_o reason_n 1_o yield_v hereunto_o for_o first_o of_o all_o god_n have_v all_o authority_n in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n he_o be_v our_o shepherd_n and_o we_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o his_o child_n he_o be_v our_o master_n we_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v our_o king_n we_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v as_o the_o potter_n we_o as_o the_o clay_n be_v not_o the_o creature_n bind_v to_o obey_v the_o creator_n be_v not_o the_o child_n to_o show_v all_o duty_n to_o his_o father_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n to_o stoop_v down_o to_o his_o master_n and_o do_v not_o the_o subject_n owe_v honour_n and_o homage_n to_o his_o prince_n the_o scripture_n show_v and_o nature_n teach_v that_o they_o do_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n declare_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n these_o title_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o god_n and_o these_o title_n of_o subjection_n ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o do_v serve_v as_o so_o many_o band_n obligatorie_n to_o persuade_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o to_o obedience_n reason_n 2_o second_o obedience_n be_v so_o value_v and_o set_v at_o such_o a_o high_a price_n that_o it_o be_v better_a worth_n than_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lord_n abhor_v and_o detest_v disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n true_a it_o be_v god_n allow_v and_o command_v sacrifice_n &_o he_o great_o abhor_v sorcery_n yet_o he_o prefer_v obedience_n before_o the_o one_o and_o hate_v disobedience_n as_o the_o other_o this_o samuel_n teach_v saul_n when_o he_o reprove_v he_o to_o his_o face_n 23_o 1_o sa._n 15_o 22_o 23_o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a pleasure_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o when_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v obey_v behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n &_o to_o hearken_v be_v better_a than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n for_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o transgression_n be_v wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n because_o thou_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o have_v cast_v away_o thou_o from_o be_v king_n this_o reason_n be_v thus_o frame_v if_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n than_o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o with_o all_o care_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n again_o if_o god_n hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o disobedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n then_o be_v disobedience_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o he_o hate_v nothing_o more_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o esteem_v it_o no_o better_a than_o witchcraft_n or_o idolatry_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v reason_n 3_o three_o such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a be_v sure_a to_o be_v punish_v obedience_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n annex_v unto_o it_o and_o a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n depend_v upon_o it_o as_o appeareth_z exod_a 19.5_o 6._o 2.14_o deut._n 28_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 2.14_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o ch_z efe_z treasure_n above_o all_o people_n though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n abhor_v disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n as_o a_o prince_n hate_v rebellion_n raise_v against_o he_o which_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v unpunished_a so_o do_v god_n esteem_v those_o that_o stubborn_o transgress_v his_o law_n as_o traitor_n unto_o his_o person_n and_o rebel_n against_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v rebellious_a against_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o he_o and_o punish_v by_o he_o when_o sau●_n do_v cast_v away_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n proceed_v also_o to_o cast_v away_o he_o this_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n declare_v chap._n 4●_n ver_fw-la 6_o 10_o 17._o when_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n promise_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n they_o will_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n he_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o mercy_n that_o god_n will_v build_v they_o and_o not_o destroy_v they_o he_o will_v plant_v they_o and_o not_o root_v they_o out_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o he_o threaten_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o famine_n and_o by_o the_o pestilence_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v from_o the_o plague_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o thus_o do_v he_o command_v moses_n to_o speak_v to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 8.2_o &_o 10_o 4._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v my_o people_n go_v that_o they_o may_v serve_v i_o 1●_n deut._n 28_o 15_o 1●_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v behold_v i_o will_v smi●e_v all_o thy_o country_n with_o frog_n etc._n etc._n this_o reason_n may_v be_v frame_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o the_o obedient_a shall_v be_v bless_v and_o reward_v and_o if_o the_o disobedient_a shall_v be_v reject_v and_o punish_v than_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o obedience_n due_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o obedient_a and_o disobedient_a shall_v be_v both_o reward_v the_o one_o according_a to_o their_o righteousness_n the_o other_o according_a to_o their_o wickedness_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v diverse_a use_v 1_o and_o sundry_a abuse_n that_o creep_v into_o we_o which_o make_v our_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n abominable_a and_o detestable_a in_o his_o sight_n reproof_n the_o 1._o reproof_n and_o first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v too_o many_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o lend_v their_o outward_a ear_n to_o listen_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n to_o who_o all_o attention_n be_v due_a these_o man_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v nay_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o heaven_n no_o hell_n have_v shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o stop_v their_o ear_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v this_o reprove_v the_o desperate_a disease_n of_o our_o day_n man_n be_v so_o far_o clog_v and_o cloy_v with_o hear_v that_o they_o loathe_v the_o heavenly_a food_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n who_o see_v not_o how_o we_o decline_v in_o care_n and_o zeal_n and_o how_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n begin_v to_o be_v extinguish_v our_o change_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o touch_v seek_v after_o knowledge_n be_v most_o fearful_a a_o token_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o deadness_n of_o heart_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o some_o judgement_n 42._o math._n 12_o 42._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v this_o froward_a generation_n who_o think_v it_o worthy_a her_o labour_n to_o make_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o god_n lay_v open_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 12._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 12._o the_o wh●ch_n the_o very_a angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v pass_v the_o humane_a wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o of_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o to_o turn_v away_o our_o back_n when_o we_o shall_v turn_v our_o face_n to_o the_o word_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n therefore_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o vengeance_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o plain_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverbe_n and_o the_o 24.25_o 26._o verse_n because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o none_o will_v regard_v i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v thus_o do_v the_o lord_n lie_v open_a the_o people_n sin_n 6._o jer._n 2.27_o &_o 7_o 13_o 23_o 24_o 25._o &_o 15.2_o 3_o 6._o and_o his_o judgement_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n i_o rise_v up_o early_o

brother_n or_o neighbour_n but_o we_o must_v hold_v no_o friendship_n with_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o be_v at_o war_n and_o defiance_n with_o he_o jehoshaphat_n be_v reproove_v for_o a_o less_o matter_n 2_o chro._n 19.2_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v object_n whether_o the_o child_n must_v shun_v their_o father_n the_o servant_n their_o master_n the_o wife_n her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v have_v no_o such_o familiarity_n as_o be_v free_a for_o we_o to_o refuse_v and_o deny_v neither_o voluntary_a society_n which_o we_o may_v avoid_v unnecessary_a fellowship_n be_v forbid_v and_o be_v offensive_a such_o as_o be_v for_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o for_o child_n servant_n subject_n wife_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v by_o band_n of_o duty_n and_o oblige_v in_o the_o family_n or_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v not_o by_o this_o doctrine_n discharge_v from_o their_o duty_n but_o must_v be_v subject_a even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v provide_v that_o they_o take_v heed_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o that_o by_o their_o conversation_n with_o they_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o sin_n like_v of_o it_o delight_n in_o it_o defend_z it_o commend_v it_o but_o rather_o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n mourn_v that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v with_o such_o and_o therefore_o must_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o such_o as_o delight_v &_o make_v choice_n to_o be_v in_o company_n with_o excommunicate_a person_n such_o as_o receive_v they_o to_o their_o house_n such_o as_o ordinary_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o know_v they_o to_o stand_v in_o that_o fearful_a case_n these_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o repentance_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v while_o we_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o wicked_a it_o will_v be_v hard_a not_o to_o be_v stain_v with_o their_o sin_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n walk_v among_o thorn_n and_o not_o wound_v himself_o use_v 5_o last_o we_o be_v warn_v hereby_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n circumspect_o and_o sober_o that_o we_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o let_v we_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o which_o while_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v this_o use_n have_v diverse_a particular_a branch_n first_o we_o shall_v desire_v evermore_o to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o david_n psal_n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n it_o be_v record_v to_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o anna_n that_o she_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n 2.37_o luke_n 2.37_o but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n we_o must_v therefore_o live_v orderly_a not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a that_o we_o may_v continue_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o once_o we_o become_v profane_a and_o as_o dog_n and_o swine_n we_o must_v be_v keep_v from_o holy_a thing_n and_o bar_v from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o all_o contempt_n some_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v open_a blasphemer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n other_o be_v heretic_n and_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n many_o give_v scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o other_o by_o their_o looseness_n of_o life_n all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v bar_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n for_o a_o man_n live_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v worse_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n than_o a_o open_a enemy_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a this_o care_n of_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n from_o open_a profanation_n christ_n himself_o show_v in_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o in_o great_a zeal_n of_o spirit_n that_o have_v eat_v he_o up_o he_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 13._o mat._n 21.12_o 13._o because_o they_o have_v make_v his_o father_n house_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n and_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n second_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o and_o speak_v nothing_o that_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o world_n to_o revile_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n or_o slander_v our_o holy_a profession_n this_o be_v paul_n charge_n to_o servant_n that_o they_o so_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o master_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v off_o 1_o tim._n 6.1_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o to_o be_v whip_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o author_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v such_o as_o man_n life_n be_v that_o they_o lead_v such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n judge_v to_o be_v which_o they_o believe_v wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v through_o we_o esay_n 52._o david_n be_v say_v by_o his_o sin_n to_o cause_v the_o enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v 2_o samu._n 12.14_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v 2_o thes_n 3.1_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o ask_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n matth._n 6.9_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v hallow_v now_o god_n word_n be_v his_o name_n forasmuch_o as_o thereby_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o psal_n 138.2_o it_o be_v david_n prayer_n psal_n 119.39_o turn_v away_o my_o reproach_n which_o i_o fear_v for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v good_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v keep_v i_o from_o do_v that_o which_o may_v bring_v rebuke_n or_o reproach_n to_o thy_o word_n four_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n jer._n 15_o 19_o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n set_v with_o a_o glister_a sword_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o shepherd_n to_o sever_v the_o infect_a sheep_n from_o the_o sound_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o deliver_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a &_o to_o withhold_v they_o from_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a lest_o we_o give_v they_o a_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o kill_v themselves_o because_o obstinate_a sinner_n that_o come_v unworthy_o &_o impenitent_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n john_n the_o baptist_n will_v not_o admit_v unto_o his_o baptism_n any_o but_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v persuade_v they_o have_v true_o repent_v mat._n 3._o but_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o repent_v no_o for_o every_o hypocrite_n may_v thus_o repent_v a_o man_n may_v confess_v in_o word_n that_o which_o he_o deny_v in_o his_o deed_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o true_a repentance_n weep_v humiliation_n prayer_n amendment_n of_o life_n &_o such_o like_a beside_o by_o this_o account_n every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n repent_v and_o no_o man_n come_v unworthy_o or_o without_o repentance_n forasmuch_o as_o every_o one_o will_v say_v he_o repent_v no_o man_n will_v confess_v he_o be_v impenitent_a nevertheless_o we_o can_v account_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a that_o have_v give_v no_o sign_n of_o repentance_n five_o this_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v with_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n with_o all_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n yea_o with_o much_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n it_o must_v not_o be_v do_v ordinary_o and_o common_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o member_n be_v no_o usual_a thing_n the_o physician_n tri_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n before_o he_o attempt_v that_o desperate_a cure_n and_o oftentimes_o he_o find_v it_o fit_a not_o to_o

foul_a or_o dung_n so_o filthy_a as_o we_o be_v through_o corruption_n job_n 14_o verse_n 4_o and_o 25_o verse_n 4._o esay_n 64_o 6._o titus_n 1_o 15._o there_o be_v no_o scent_n or_o savour_n no_o carcase_n so_o corrupt_a and_o ready_a to_o infect_v as_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o ourselves_o infect_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v chief_o infect_v whereby_o we_o defile_v ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o this_o christ_n teach_v math._n 15_o verse_n 18._o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v the_o man_n keep_v out_o sin_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o plague_n shall_v never_o defile_v the_o man_n every_o one_o therefore_o must_v labour_v to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n three_o see_v it_o be_v cause_v by_o sin_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a use_v 3_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n word_n will_v make_v the_o gospel_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o pestilence_n and_o of_o all_o other_o calamity_n so_o do_v ahab_n &_o jehoram_n make_v the_o prophet_n the_o principal_a procurer_n of_o the_o famine_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o day_n 1_o king_n 18_o 17._o 2_o king_n 6_o 31._o thus_o deal_v the_o heathen_a with_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v under_o the_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n when_o any_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n or_o overthrow_n befall_v among_o they_o they_o impute_v all_o to_o christian_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v they_o persecute_v and_o punish_v as_o appear_v at_o large_a in_o the_o apology_n of_o tertullian_n these_o be_v blasphemous_a mocker_n and_o derider_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n jer._n chapter_n 29_o 17_o 19_o last_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o troublesome_a time_n of_o use_n 4_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n we_o must_v have_v a_o tender_a feel_n of_o their_o distress_a condition_n that_o lie_v under_o this_o grievous_a hand_n of_o god._n the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n eph._n 4_o ver_fw-la 16_o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v member_n roman_n 12_o 4._o 1_o corinthian_n 12_o 12._o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n though_o they_o be_v many_o different_a member_n and_o be_v all_o under_o one_o head_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o help_v one_o another_o to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n galathian_n 6_o 2_o 1_o corinthian_n 12_o verse_n 24._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a duty_n belong_v to_o several_a person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n be_v then_o especial_o to_o see_v religion_n establish_v plague_n the_o duty_n o●_n magistra●●●_n time_n of_o th●_n plague_n evil_a doer_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o all_o disorder_n remove_v psal_n 101_o 8._o they_o must_v humble_v themselves_o and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o humble_v themselves_o they_o must_v appoint_v fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o call_v back_o his_o judgement_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o king_n of_o nineve_n 6●_n jonas_n 3_o 6●_n when_o he_o fear_v a_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n he_o rise_v up_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o lay_v away_o his_o robe_n from_o he_o he_o cover_v himself_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o sit_v in_o ash_n yea_o he_o proclaim_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n herd_n nor_o flock_n shall_v taste_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n say_v who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o jon._n 3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o here_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n for_o king_n &_o prince_n what_o by_o their_o own_o example_n &_o public_a decree_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a humiliation_n of_o all_o estate_n ●e_n 〈◊〉_d duty_n of_o ●●●●sters_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ●e_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n most_o earnest_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o persuade_v to_o repentance_n to_o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o stir_v uppe_o the_o poor_a to_o patience_n the_o rich_a to_o liberality_n and_o all_o man_n to_o compassion_n and_o commiseration_n it_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n they_o must_v above_o other_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n amos_n 7._o verse_n 25._o know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o just_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a james_n 5_o 16_o 17._o so_o be_v it_o with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v he_o will_v aaron_n to_o take_v a_o censer_n who_o run_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a offering_z incense_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n number_n 16._o verse_n 48._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o parent_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v their_o child_n from_o whence_o ●e_n 〈◊〉_d duty_n of_o ●●●●nts_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ●e_n &_o for_o what_o cause_v god_n send_v the_o pestilence_n and_o other_o calamite_n deut._n 6.7_o they_o must_v go_v before_o they_o in_o a_o good_a example_n of_o life_n genesis_n chap._n 18_o 19_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o other_o careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n yet_o must_v they_o say_v with_o joshua_n chap._n 24._o verse_n 15._o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o call_v their_o family_n unto_o private_a humiliation_n as_o ester_n do_v chap._n 14._o verse_n 16._o and_o every_o day_n they_o shall_v offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o servant_n and_o child_n after_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a job_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 5._o and_o pray_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o welfare_n and_o every_o day_n give_v thanks_n for_o their_o most_o merciful_a deliverance_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n so_o many_o fall_n on_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o their_o left_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o rich_a man_n in_o time_n of_o contagion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v as_o at_o all_o other_o time_n so_o then_o especial_o a_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a because_o then_o the_o great_a occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o do_v good_a we_o must_v not_o shut_v they_o uppe_o in_o their_o house_n and_o then_o shut_v up_o our_o compassion_n from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o close_a prison_n without_o relief_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o no_o man_n say_v that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v act_n 4_o 32_o 34._o if_o they_o do_v this_o in_o the_o need_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o can_v provide_v for_o themselves_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o at_o such_o time_n will_v withhold_v thing_n necessary_a from_o those_o that_o be_v withhold_v from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o woe_n unto_o those_o that_o will_v add_v so_o great_a affliction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v deep_o afflict_v already_o the_o four_o leper_n that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o city_n according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o dwell_v apart_o by_o themselves_o at_o the_o enter_n in_o of_o the_o gate_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n be_v notwithstanding_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o straight_a siege_n of_o samaria_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o city_n they_o want_v not_o but_o be_v provide_v for_o 2_o kings_z 7_o 4._o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o us._n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o needy_a to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n plague_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a in_o time_n of_o the_o plague_n as_o a_o shield_n &_o buckler_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n know_v that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o the_o providence_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o lay_v more_o upon_o we_o than_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v but_o with_o the_o tentation_n will_v make_v a_o happy_a issue_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o he_o will_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o tribulation_n 2._o cor._n

let_v we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n &_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o heavenly_a thing_n &_o as_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n our_o daily_a bread_n so_o let_v we_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o daily_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o return_v to_o he_o praise_n and_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n we_o see_v man_n look_v for_o this_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o favour_n who_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o be_v always_o grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o swine_n that_o eat_v the_o mast_n but_o look_v not_o to_o the_o tree_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o this_o duty_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n yea_o i_o will_v glorify_v thy_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n psal_n 86_o 12_o 13._o if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a when_o god_n have_v open_v his_o hand_n towards_o we_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n yea_o our_o mind_n towards_o he_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o many_o other_o blessing_n that_o god_n will_v plentiful_o bestow_v upon_o us._n a_o skilful_a husbandman_n will_v not_o always_o till_o a_o barren_a soil_n nor_o cast_v his_o corn_n in_o the_o highway_n where_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o receive_v so_o if_o there_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o dry_a and_o unthankful_a heart_n we_o stop_v the_o stream_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o hinder_v many_o good_a thing_n from_o us._n so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o desire_v a_o supply_n of_o our_o necessity_n &_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a beggar_n always_o crave_v &_o catch_v what_o we_o can_v out_o of_o the_o coffer_n of_o god_n treasury_n and_o never_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o receive_v and_o from_o whence_o we_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a note_n and_o token_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v often_o in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o have_v receive_v but_o a_o little_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n learn_v unfeigned_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v procure_v a_o far_a blessing_n from_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n many_o hypocrite_n &_o dissembler_n nay_o many_o atheist_n and_o libertine_n in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n be_v ready_a to_o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o israelite_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o but_o these_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o fear_n not_o from_o faith_n from_o a_o feel_n of_o sorrow_n not_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o sin_n from_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o necessity_n not_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n through_o want_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v testify_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o our_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n and_o render_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n verse_n 17._o then_o israel_n sing_v this_o song_n etc._n etc._n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a towards_o the_o israelite_n in_o those_o dry_a and_o desolate_a place_n to_o send_v they_o water_n &_o reveal_v unto_o they_o where_o they_o shall_v dig_v a_o well_o wherefore_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o kindness_n they_o make_v a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o remain_v unto_o all_o posterity_n to_o testify_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o the_o doctrine_n from_o this_o place_n be_v this_o duty_n doctrine_n thanksgiving_n to_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n that_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o god_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o to_o pay_v unto_o he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o bounty_n and_o love_a kindness_n we_o must_v give_v thanks_o for_o mercy_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n receive_v any_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n they_o return_v the_o glory_n to_o he_o for_o their_o deliverance_n gen._n 14.20_o exod._n 15_o 1._o and_o 18_o 10._o the_o prophet_n david_n as_o he_o abundant_o taste_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o plentiful_o pour_v out_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o the_o 18_o psalm_n it_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n which_o he_o sing_v in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n likewise_o psal_n 116_o 12_o 13._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o duty_n we_o see_v practise_v by_o melchizedec_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o abraham_n bless_a be_v the_o most_o high_a which_o have_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n this_o we_o see_v perform_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o they_o see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n overturning_a the_o egyptian_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o he_o that_o ride_v upon_o he_o have_v he_o overthrow_v in_o the_o sea_n they_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n as_o a_o stone_n this_o duty_n be_v not_o omit_v nor_o defer_v by_o deborah_n and_o barak_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o israel_n and_o for_o the_o people_n that_o offer_v themselves_o willing_o judge_n 5_o 1_o 5._o this_o be_v it_o also_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v phil._n 4_o 6._o in_o all_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v show_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n in_o supplication_n and_o in_o give_v of_o thanks_o yea_o job_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a perform_v this_o duty_n to_o god_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a wealth_n when_o he_o have_v be_v bereave_v of_o his_o child_n rob_v of_o his_o good_n spoil_v of_o his_o servant_n reproach_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o say_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v again_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v &_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o job_n 1_o 21._o teach_v we_o hereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n not_o only_o for_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n peace_n liberty_n 1._o gen._n 24_o 12._o and_o 29_o 35._o 1_o sam._n 1_o 1._o health_n child_n success_n in_o domestical_a affair_n and_o such_o like_a but_o even_o for_o the_o loss_n &_o cross_n that_o he_o send_v upon_o we_o which_o he_o sanctifi_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v unto_o we_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o we_o must_v give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o work_n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o good_a unto_o we_o to_o require_v it_o of_o we_o who_o can_v give_v he_o nothing_o else_o 1._o psal_n 118_o 1._o for_o what_o be_v we_o able_a to_o require_v and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n can_v we_o deserve_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n or_o glory_n of_o any_o our_o own_o merit_n without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o then_o we_o can_v render_v nothing_o but_o this_o let_v we_o not_o deny_v he_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o kill_v or_o steal_v nor_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o adultery_n &_o such_o like_a few_o but_o make_v conscience_n of_o these_o sin_n because_o we_o see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n restrain_v we_o and_o condemn_v they_o so_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v beware_v of_o unthankfulness_n and_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n for_o his_o goodness_n unto_o man_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n use_v 1_o thess_n 5_o 17_o 18._o 4._o psalm_n 81_o 4._o pray_v continual_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o you_o

charge_v the_o leper_n not_o to_o publish_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o his_o cleanse_n but_o this_o be_v to_o correct_v the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o people_n who_o regard_v more_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n then_o to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a liberty_n to_o teach_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pharisy_n mar._n 1_o 45._o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o slander_v and_o discredit_v any_o of_o his_o work_n but_o say_v with_o the_o sorcerer_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8_o 19_o when_o the_o pharisy_n hear_v that_o christ_n cast_v out_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n they_o backe-bited_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o work_n of_o god_n malicious_o say_v this_o man_n cast_v out_o devil_n not_o otherwise_o but_o through_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n matth._n 12_o 24._o &_o 28_o 12_o 13._o so_o the_o watchman_n set_v to_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n sure_a show_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v who_o take_v wicked_a counsel_n and_o give_v large_a money_n unto_o the_o soldier_n to_o spread_v abroad_o that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n &_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o they_o sleep_v likewise_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n they_o mock_v and_o slander_v the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v these_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act_v 2_o 13._o so_o that_o peter_n justify_v as_o well_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o like_a case_n when_o a_o evil_a name_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n election_n or_o reprobation_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o people_n we_o must_v stand_v forth_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n when_o it_o be_v open_v against_o heaven_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v command_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a much_o more_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a to_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o any_o reason_n &_o dispute_v against_o god_n work_n if_o we_o deny_v he_o any_o way_n before_o man_n christ_n jesus_n will_v deny_v we_o before_o his_o father_n 8._o prou._n 31_o 8._o we_o must_v therefore_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o defence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n &_o put_v the_o obstinate_a gainsayer_n to_o silence_n &_o wipe_v away_o the_o slanderous_a report_n raise_v of_o they_o lest_o other_o receive_v hurt_v thereby_o and_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o always_o conceive_v the_o right_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o let_v we_o not_o deride_v but_o admire_v they_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11_o 33._o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o liberty_n and_o over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o their_o do_n will_v a_o worldly_a man_n think_v well_o of_o this_o presumption_n but_o it_o be_v less_o wisdom_n and_o great_a presumption_n to_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o rule_v god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o lesson_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n of_o his_o work_n therefore_o elihu_n wise_o teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n this_o point_n who_o have_v appoint_v unto_o he_o his_o way_n or_o who_o can_v say_v thou_o have_v do_v wicked_o remember_v that_o thou_o magnify_v his_o work_n which_o man_n behold_v job_n 36_o 23_o 24._o second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v diligent_a use_v 2_o marker_n and_o observer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o report_v they_o &_o remember_v they_o to_o other_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o muse_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o mark_v they_o himself_o or_o how_o shall_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o declare_v they_o that_o shut_v his_o eye_n lest_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o and_o stop_v his_o care_n lest_o he_o shall_v hear_v of_o they_o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o great_o upon_o wise_o to_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o pass_v from_o we_o nothing_o by_o we_o without_o make_v profit_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o &_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o this_o wisdom_n eliphaz_n one_o of_o the_o three_o friend_n of_o job_n teach_v have_v show_v that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o that_o god_n will_v find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o hypocrisy_n he_o add_v job_n 5_o 27._o loe_o thus_o have_v we_o inquire_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v this_o and_o know_v it_o for_o thyself_o this_o we_o be_v all_o to_o mark_v by_o continual_a experience_n how_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o godly_a sometime_o chasten_v they_o sometime_o bless_v they_o never_o forsake_v they_o albeit_o sometime_o leave_v they_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n return_v in_o mercy_n unto_o they_o likewise_o how_o he_o deal_v towards_o the_o wicked_a thereby_o to_o avoid_v their_o step_n consider_v that_o though_o they_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n that_o they_o enjoy_v and_o always_o god_n judgement_n in_o this_o life_n arrest_v some_o and_o make_v they_o fearful_a example_n unto_o other_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n ponder_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o profit_v thereby_o to_o his_o great_a comfort_n as_o we_o see_v psal_n 37_o 35.36_o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a strong_a and_o spread_v himself_o like_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n yet_o he_o pass_v away_o and_z lo_o he_o be_v go_v and_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v mark_v the_o upright_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o just_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n but_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o if_o we_o will_v give_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o meditation_n on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n rule_v the_o world_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o always_o meet_v with_o the_o ungodly_a though_o they_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o dive_v down_o unto_o the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o their_o device_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v find_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v to_o judgement_n every_o secret_a work_n so_o if_o we_o shall_v weigh_v with_o wisdom_n his_o work_n towards_o his_o own_o servant_n as_o he_o do_v love_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n so_o be_v he_o always_o gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o further_a their_o salvation_n this_o the_o wiseman_n teach_v by_o his_o experience_n eccles._n 8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o use_v 3_o last_o let_v all_o father_n of_o family_n teach_v the_o work_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o judgement_n according_a as_o they_o see_v they_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o rather_o publish_v they_o then_o to_o our_o posterity_n &_o the_o child_n that_o come_v out_o of_o our_o loin_n when_o a_o father_n behold_v the_o lord_n punish_v the_o ungodly_a and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n the_o blaspheme●s_n of_o his_o name_n the_o prophaner_n of_o his_o sabbath_n the_o uncleanness_n of_o adulterer_n the_o beastliness_n of_o drunkard_n the_o oppression_n of_o usurer_n the_o perjury_n of_o false_a witness_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o merciless_a dealer_n shall_v he_o suffer_v such_o public_a example_n to_o die_v and_o these_o work_n of_o god_n to_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n nay_o see_v god_n do_v single_a out_o some_o and_o make_v they_o example_n &_o admonition_n unto_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o whet_v they_o upon_o our_o child_n and_o servant_n &_o teach_v they_o thereby_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o hate_v those_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a sin_n that_o provoke_v such_o great_a and_o grievous_a judgement_n abraham_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n when_o he_o shall_v behold_v the_o woeful_a destructi_fw-la of_o sodom_n

in_o the_o first_o place_n whereof_o i_o range_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o it_o abridge_v the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n so_o it_o cross_v the_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n that_o proud_a beast_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seven_o hill_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d cardin_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d vit_fw-mi henr._n 4._o have_v stir_v up_o the_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n and_o provoke_v they_o partly_o by_o promise_n and_o partly_o by_o threaten_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o life_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n by_o which_o mean_n bloody_a war_n have_v be_v raise_v and_o wage_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n thus_o they_o put_v asunder_o those_o who_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v join_v together_o in_o like_a manner_n under_o the_o vizard_n &_o pretence_n of_o religion_n they_o not_o only_o allow_v but_o exhort_v and_o entice_v and_o receive_v into_o their_o monkish_a order_n young_a man_n at_o fourteen_o year_n and_o young_a woman_n at_o twelve_o without_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o in_o this_o place_n god_n put_v power_n and_o authority_n into_o the_o parent_n hand_n to_o disannul_v the_o vow_n which_o the_o daughter_n make_v be_v in_o her_o father_n house_n which_o ordinance_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o command_v child_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v their_o parent_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o keep_v the_o daughter_n a_o virgin_n or_o the_o bestow_n of_o she_o in_o marriage_n to_o the_o will_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 36_o 37._o moreover_o have_v not_o the_o father_n as_o great_a power_n over_o his_o son_n as_o the_o master_n have_v over_o his_o servant_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o servant_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o monkery_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o master_n and_o therefore_o the_o child_n may_v not_o do_v the_o same_o the_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o child_n be_v not_o in_o like_a subjection_n to_o their_o parent_n as_o servant_n be_v to_o their_o master_n but_o have_v more_o power_n over_o themselves_o then_o servant_n have_v because_o howsoever_o child_n be_v not_o in_o such_o servile_a condition_n as_o servant_n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n yet_o parent_n have_v as_o great_a power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o their_o child_n be_v within_o age_n as_o over_o servant_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o bind_v son_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o make_v servant_n and_o parent_n have_v great_a power_n over_o their_o own_o flesh_n then_o over_o stranger_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o teach_v that_o it_o belong_v as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o child_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o strong_a band_n and_o this_o yield_a of_o honour_n unto_o they_o consist_v in_o many_o particular_n for_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o parent_n reverence_n require_v towards_o parent_n and_o give_v they_o reverence_n obedience_n and_o maintenance_n first_o we_o ought_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o they_o as_o also_o of_o their_o wise_a device_n of_o their_o holy_a counsel_n of_o their_o careful_a instruction_n and_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o express_v in_o gesture_n in_o speech_n and_o in_o outward_a carriage_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_n of_o correction_n or_o look_v for_o benefit_n from_o they_o but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n lest_o by_o the_o contrary_n we_o draw_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o prou._n 30_o 17._o woe_n therefore_o unto_o those_o ungodly_a and_o ungracious_a child_n that_o do_v not_o esteem_v their_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o high_a place_n wherein_o god_n have_v seat_v they_o over_o they_o that_o do_v despise_v they_o because_o of_o some_o infirmity_n of_o age_n of_o nature_n or_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o they_o prou._n 30_o 11._o gen._n 9_o 22._o the_o second_o duty_n be_v obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a commandment_n in_o perform_v of_o their_o will_n howsoever_o sometime_o they_o may_v seem_v unpleasant_a and_o unpleasing_a unto_o they_o mat._n 21._o col._n 3_o 20._o jere._n 35_o deuter._n 21_o 18_o 19_o thus_o do_v jacob_n rest_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o rebecca_n his_o mother_n and_o yield_v to_o her_o wholesome_a admonition_n genes_n 27_o 14._o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a virtue_n that_o can_v be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o paul_n expound_v honour_n by_o obedience_n colos_n 3_o 20._o parent_n obedience_n require_v towards_o parent_n eph._n 6_o 1._o thus_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o godly_a government_n &_o religious_a discipline_n and_o as_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o choose_v their_o trade_n and_o order_n of_o life_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o special_a call_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o what_o by_o their_o grave_a censure_n wisdom_n judgement_n &_o foresight_n they_o think_v fit_a for_o they_o prover._n 29_o 15_o &_o 15_o 5_o especial_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o all_o that_o do_v most_o near_o concern_v they_o i_o mean_v their_o marriage_n when_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o think_v of_o seek_v a_o companion_n to_o live_v with_o they_o in_o that_o estate_n thus_o all_o faithful_a child_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o parent_n and_o to_o be_v order_v by_o they_o and_o never_o attempt_v to_o bestow_v themselves_o in_o marriage_n without_o their_o parent_n knowledge_n genes_n 24_o 3._o so_o do_v jacob_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o they_o both_o genes_n 27_o 46._o and_o 28_o 1._o this_o be_v observe_v of_o those_o that_o otherwise_o lead_v no_o sanctify_a life_n genesis_n 21_o 21_o yea_o of_o the_o very_a heathen_a themselves_o i_o will_v produce_v one_o testimony_n among_o many_o other_o and_o that_o be_v of_o king_n cyrus_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_v babylon_n and_o come_v home_o in_o triumph_n his_o uncle_n cyaraxis_n offer_v he_o his_o daughter_n unto_o wife_n he_o thank_v his_o uncle_n and_o praise_v the_o maid_n and_o like_v the_o dowry_n but_o for_o give_v consent_n to_o marriage_n he_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n which_o i_o will_v it_o be_v observe_v and_o follow_v of_o all_o christian_n o_o cyaraxe_n 8._o xenoph._n cyrop_v lib._n 8._o to_o te_fw-mi genos_fw-mi epainô_o kai_o tén_n paida_o kai_fw-mi dôra_fw-mi boulomai_fw-fr de_fw-fr ephê_fw-la sun_n tê_fw-la toû_fw-fr patros_fw-la gnómê_fw-la kai_fw-fr tes_fw-fr metros_fw-la tanta_fw-la sunainesai_fw-la which_o be_v english_v in_o this_o manner_n uncle_n cyaraxis_n i_o commend_v the_o stock_n &_o the_o maid_n and_o the_o portion_n howbeit_o say_v he_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o will_v assent_v unto_o you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v without_o their_o advice_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o all_o history_n philosopher_n phormion_n terent_fw-la in_o phormion_n and_o poet_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v full_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a principle_n in_o nature_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o other_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o math._n 7_o 12._o samson_n see_v a_o maid_n in_o timnah_n that_o like_v he_o well_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n to_o she_o but_o come_v back_o to_o his_o parent_n &_o desire_v they_o to_o make_v the_o marriage_n for_o he_o they_o be_v the_o first_o who_o he_o acquaint_v with_o his_o purpose_n not_o as_o in_o our_o day_n wherein_o common_o the_o parent_n be_v the_o last_o judge_n 14_o 2._o get_v she_o to_o i_o for_o she_o please_v i_o well_o for_o see_v parent_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o bestow_v great_a cost_n in_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o travail_v in_o the_o bestow_n of_o they_o in_o marriage_n and_o thereby_o be_v acknowledge_v more_o wise_a and_o better_a able_a to_o provide_v and_o foresee_v for_o they_o than_o themselves_o this_o just_o reprove_v many_o child_n in_o our_o day_n that_o never_o regard_v this_o duty_n and_o condemn_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o our_o corrupt_a age_n so_o much_o degenerate_v and_o grow_v out_o of_o course_n that_o they_o never_o require_v nor_o regard_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o match_n and_o marriage_n but_o make_v their_o choice_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o

until_o they_o have_v little_o leave_v or_o none_o at_o all_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o go_v to_o plough_n but_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o go_v to_o play_v and_o use_v pastime_n to_o follow_v idleness_n and_o to_o be_v ordinary_o absent_a from_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o scorn_v to_o be_v account_v rebel_n as_o too_o gross_a a_o term_n for_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v disobey_v superior_n yea_o mock_v and_o deride_v those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n they_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o a_o murderer_n but_o they_o can_v fight_v and_o quarrel_n brawl_n fret_v and_o fume_n against_o other_o forget_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n 15._o 1_o john_n 3_o 15._o be_v a_o manslayer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o manslayer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o they_o will_v not_o be_v adulterer_n &_o fornicator_n but_o they_o break_v out_o into_o wantonness_n and_o nourish_v the_o occasion_n that_o engender_v they_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n idleness_n wanton_a look_n wanton_a company_n wanton_a dalliance_n and_o such_o like_a they_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o those_o that_o will_v stand_v by_o the_o high_a way_n and_o take_v a_o purse_n but_o they_o will_v cozen_v and_o circumvent_v their_o neighbour_n defraud_n and_o oppress_v he_o in_o buy_v &_o sell_v and_o bargain_v with_o he_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v go_v beyond_o he_o never_o remember_v either_o the_o commandment_n or_o punishment_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n let_v no_o man_n oppress_v of_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n 6._o 1_o thes_n 4_o 6._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o also_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o time_n and_o testify_v these_o be_v they_o that_o will_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n but_o they_o be_v inventor_n of_o evil_a or_o spreader_n abroad_o of_o evil_a report_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o brethren_n &_o make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o of_o a_o lie_n these_o be_v not_o dutiful_a child_n which_o obey_v to_o half_n &_o so_o fail_v in_o their_o obedience_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n 12._o jam._n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o we_o see_v by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o be_v reproove_v that_o contemn_v the_o word_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v but_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o such_o as_o obey_v but_o it_o be_v not_o full_o and_o faithful_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o please_v themselves_o not_o regard_v to_o please_v god_n to_o who_o they_o either_o stand_v or_o fall_v second_o see_v our_o duty_n to_o ●ods_n commandment_n use_v 2_o consist_v in_o obedience_n this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v they_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v we_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o we_o never_o learn_v we_o can_v practice_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v a_o servant_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v his_o master_n will_n before_o he_o know_v what_o be_v his_o will_n this_o show_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o ignorant_a people_n besot_v in_o their_o own_o simplicity_n and_o muffle_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o palpable_a darkness_n none_o be_v more_o gross_o mislead_v none_o more_o disobedient_a to_o god_n than_o these_o ignorant_a person_n none_o great_a enemy_n unto_o the_o serve_a and_o obey_v of_o god_n than_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n or_o hinderer_n of_o the_o teach_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n our_o saviour_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n 20._o math._n 28_o 20._o charge_v they_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o first_o then_o there_o must_v be_v teach_v before_o there_o be_v observe_v so_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o disobedience_n this_o appear_v in_o moses_n deut._n 4_o 1._o harken_v o_o israel_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o the_o law_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o to_o do_v that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o go_v in_o and_o possess_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n give_v you_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o learn_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v do_v they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o do_v and_o discharge_v of_o the_o work_n and_o will_v of_o god_n without_o know_v they_o nor_o no_o true_a knowledge_n where_o there_o be_v no_o practice_n for_o indeed_o we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v &_o perform_v wherefore_o my_o brethren_n be_v careful_a to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v what_o he_o require_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o do_v they_o and_o assure_v yourselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o your_o salvation_n yea_o the_o most_o proud_a and_o pestilent_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n that_o do_v disgrace_n teach_v and_o dissuade_v from_o hear_v and_o let_v we_o set_v this_o down_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o such_o as_o be_v undutiful_a to_o god_n in_o the_o chief_a work_n and_o the_o high_a duty_n will_v never_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o small_a &_o lesser_a such_o then_o as_o any_o way_n hinder_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o seek_v to_o stop_v the_o free_a course_n of_o it_o from_o pass_v among_o man_n do_v overturn_v all_o godliness_n and_o shake_v the_o very_a ground_n work_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a obedience_n the_o great_a and_o best_a work_n command_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o be_v often_o exercise_v in_o his_o worship_n to_o be_v religious_a to_o visit_v his_o court_n where_o his_o name_n dwell_v whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v 16._o psal_n 68_o 16._o god_n delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n this_o way_n will_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o lesser_a and_o latter_a duty_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n math._n 22_o 23_o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o pow●r_n of_o god_n 24._o mark_v 12_o 24._o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o error_n if_o we_o do_v know_v the_o scripture_n they_o will_v direct_v we_o to_o all_o duty_n necessary_a for_o we_o both_o to_o know_v and_o practice_v and_o as_o knowledge_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o obedience_n because_o we_o must_v know_v before_o we_o can_v obey_v we_o must_v learn_v before_o we_o practise_v so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o all_o to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o have_v knowledge_n alike_o wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v aright_o and_o be_v guide_v what_o our_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o measure_n thereof_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o mark_v and_o remember_v these_o four_o rule_n follow_v all_o of_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n no_o man_n must_v be_v ignorant_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v excuse_v for_o his_o ignorance_n every_o man_n must_v attain_v to_o some_o knowledge_n first_o our_o knowledge_n must_v be_v according_a to_o our_o age_n be_v rule_n direct_v we_o what_o our_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o be_v if_o god_n have_v bless_v our_o day_n with_o many_o year_n and_o long_a life_n he_o look_v for_o great_a knowledge_n at_o our_o hand_n than_o he_o do_v of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n this_o the_o apostle_n point_v out_o unto_o us._n 1_o cor._n 14_o 20._o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o as_o concern_v maliciousness_n be_v child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v of_o ripe_a age_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n one_o fit_a for_o child_n for_o god_n will_v have_v none_o bring_v up_o in_o his_o school_n and_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o be_v non_fw-fr proficient_o he_o will_v have_v child_n teach_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n 15._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o it_o be_v note_v of_o t●mothy_n that_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o

burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n god_n have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o not_o shut_v up_o his_o kindness_n in_o displeasure_n why_o have_v we_o still_o unthankful_a heart_n &_o why_o have_v we_o shut_v uppe_o our_o mouth_n in_o silence_n as_o dumb_a man_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o confess_v the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v it_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v not_o find_v by_o daily_a experience_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n unto_o he_o yet_o where_o be_v they_o that_o return_n to_o he_o again_o with_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o a_o holy_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o truth_n towards_o he_o we_o be_v like_o the_o leper_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v all_o cleanse_v 11●_n lu._n 17.14_o 11●_n but_o god_n be_v not_o praise_v of_o they_o all_o only_o one_o be_v find_v who_o return_v to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n let_v we_o not_o be_v like_o these_o unthankful_a leper_n that_o swallow_v up_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o never_o confess_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o swine_n to_o devour_v his_o benefit_n that_o can_v open_v their_o mouth_n wide_a to_o taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o earth_n that_o gape_v to_o receive_v the_o shower_n of_o rain_n but_o have_v learn_v to_o keep_v they_o shut_v when_o they_o shall_v praise_v god_n name_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n their_o tongue_n be_v eloquent_a and_o learned_a when_o they_o be_v to_o crave_v but_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o be_v tongue-tied_a and_o can_v speak_v let_v we_o be_v far_o from_o such_o practice_n and_o as_o we_o see_v they_o learn_v to_o detest_v they_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o let_v we_o not_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o such_o person_n as_o albeit_o the_o lord_n do_v continual_o remember_v they_o with_o his_o kindness_n yet_o do_v forget_v he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v show_v towards_o they_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n consist_v in_o number_v of_o the_o tribe_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o declare_v that_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o number_v who_o be_v not_o for_o the_o war_n but_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o afterward_o number_v by_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o put_v in_o the_o common_a rank_n and_o reckon_n because_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o possession_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o moses_n do_v extraordinary_o exalt_v and_o ambitious_o prefer_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n whereof_o himself_o descend_v he_o show_v he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n their_o office_n be_v declare_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o take_v their_o journey_n they_o shall_v carry_v it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n they_o shall_v set_v it_o down_o and_o look_v to_o it_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o as_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o entangle_v and_o encumber_v in_o affair_n unproper_a to_o they_o and_o impertinent_a to_o their_o call_n so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o tribe_n and_o family_n to_o break_v into_o their_o function_n as_o it_o be_v to_o invade_v another_o man_n possession_n nay_o he_o denounce_v death_n to_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o that_o tribe_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o those_o holy_a thing_n or_o set_v their_o hand_n unto_o they_o a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o vzzah_n 2._o sam._n 6._o who_o because_o he_o touch_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n be_v punish_v with_o sudden_a death_n and_o strike_v with_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o and_o to_o work_v reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n towards_o the_o sacred_a thing_n of_o his_o service_n god_n do_v not_o admit_v all_o man_n without_o difference_n to_o minister_v before_o he_o but_o separate_v only_o the_o levite_n lest_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v pollute_v and_o profane_v and_o withal_o to_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o themselves_o unworthy_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n except_o they_o have_v a_o call_n from_o he_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o the_o levite_n what_o it_o be_v they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o tribe_n who_o be_v number_v for_o the_o war_n but_o these_o be_v keep_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n lest_o vengeance_n come_v upon_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n these_o thing_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o touch_v thing_n of_o another_o nature_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n doctrine_n 5_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o only_o in_o thing_n of_o their_o call_n call_n it_o be_v the_o mistress_n duty_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n proper_a to_o his_o call_n they_o must_v wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o the_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v distract_v from_o their_o call_n by_o worldly_a matter_n that_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o they_o but_o consider_v to_o what_o use_n and_o end_v they_o be_v set_v apart_o from_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v intentive_a thereunto_o this_o be_v set_v down_o afterward_o more_o plain_o and_o particular_o touch_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n bring_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n 7._o num._n 3_o 6_o 7._o and_o set_v they_o before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o take_v the_o charge_n with_o he_o even_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n this_o be_v it_o which_o moses_n set_v down_o touch_v levi_n deut._n 33_o 9_o 10._o he_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o his_o brethren_n nor_o know_v his_o own_o child_n for_o they_o observe_v thy_o word_n and_o keep_v thy_o covenant_n they_o shall_v teach_v jacob_n thy_o judgment_n &_o israel_n thy_o law_n they_o shall_v put_v incense_n before_o thy_o face_n and_o the_o burn_v offer_v upon_o thy_o altar_n the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o office_n &_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n give_v every_o one_o his_o charge_n and_o bind_v they_o within_o the_o limit_n &_o precinct_n thereof_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v or_o wander_v rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o see_v we_o have_v gift_n that_o be_v diverse_a &c_n &c_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o office_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o the_o office_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n he_o that_o distribute_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n where_o he_o assign_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a duty_n as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o ground_n to_o till_o and_o manure_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o another_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n charge_v the_o elder_n who_o office_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n 2_o 1_o peter_n 5_o 2_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n that_o depend_v upon_o you_o all_o these_o testimony_n tend_v to_o this_o point_n to_o show_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o encumber_v themselves_o rash_o in_o matter_n estrange_v from_o they_o but_o to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o the_o office_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o reason_n 1_o calling_n that_o so_o they_o may_v please_v he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o and_o forgo_v all_o that_o may_v distract_v &_o disturb_v they_o in_o the_o course_n and_o call_v whereunto_o they_o ought_v to_o tend_v we_o must_v be_v like_o soldier_n that_o be_v call_v to_o bear_v arm_n the_o reason_n and_o comparison_n be_v press_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 2.3_o 4._o therefore_o suffer_v thou_o affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n because_o he_o will_v please_v he_o that_o

the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o himself_o there_o be_v one_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n shall_v this_o tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n himself_o or_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n aught_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o his_o iniquity_n or_o aught_o all_o to_o be_v censure_v alike_o or_o aught_o we_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v not_o only_o faithful_a abel_n but_o faithless_a caine._n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o noah_n before_o the_o flood_n he_o have_v as_o well_o curse_a ham_n as_o bless_a shem._n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o isaac_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o where_o not_o almost_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v all_o for_o some_o one_o for_o another_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o hypocrite_n but_o if_o we_o can_v call_v they_o back_o from_o this_o false_a judgement_n and_o rash_a censure_v of_o the_o innocent_a let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o own_o own_o heart_n and_o when_o we_o can_v secure_v ourselves_o from_o their_o unjust_a accusation_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a and_o watchful_a over_o our_o way_n that_o we_o give_v they_o no_o just_a occasion_n this_o shall_v be_v armour_n of_o proof_n and_o as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n to_o give_v no_o offence_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o clear_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n if_o then_o they_o reproach_n we_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o we_o let_v we_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n 4.13.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o 3.16_o and_o 4.13.14_o and_o let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o us._n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n thus_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v our_o good_a conversation_n it_o fall_v out_o no_o otherwise_o with_o we_o than_o it_o have_v do_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o occasion_n of_o that_o fall_v out_o in_o abraham_n house_n which_o then_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n gal._n 4._o 4.29_o gal._n 4.29_o as_o than_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o they_o that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o unto_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o who_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 4.5_o 4.5_o 1_o pet._n 4.5_o but_o let_v not_o we_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n who_o suffer_v much_o more_o for_o we_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a and_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n know_v that_o hereunto_o he_o be_v call_v affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o exceed_a honour_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v revile_v and_o reproach_v let_v we_o not_o render_v like_a for_o like_a nor_o be_v dismay_v or_o pull_v back_o from_o our_o profession_n but_o go_v lusty_o forward_a as_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 1.8_o 1.8_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 12._o verse_n 12._o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n then_o to_o procure_v and_o purchase_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n neither_o have_v we_o endure_v the_o fiery_a trial_n as_o many_o of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n have_v do_v before_o us._n let_v we_o not_o be_v daunt_v with_o a_o word_n or_o with_o big_a look_n and_o stern_a countenance_n but_o rather_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o a_o fresh_a assault_n and_o new_a encounter_n and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n yea_o i_o judge_v not_o my_o own_o self_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o 4.3_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o last_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o obedience_n use_v 3_o which_o we_o owe_v and_o aught_o to_o perform_v to_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o endeavour_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o obey_v he_o careful_o &_o circumspect_o in_o all_o his_o commandment_n the_o near_a we_o come_v to_o the_o mark_v set_v before_o we_o the_o more_o we_o please_v he_o &_o the_o more_o we_o please_v he_o the_o better_a we_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v run_v long_o in_o this_o race_n he_o have_v make_v many_o straight_a step_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o he_o say_v i_o have_v not_o already_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n but_o i_o follow_v after_o 13._o phil._n 3_o 12_o 13._o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o &_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o such_o as_o come_v near_a to_o obey_v all_o the_o law_n of_o their_o prince_n be_v most_o of_o all_o commend_v and_o be_v account_v the_o best_a subject_n such_o as_o perform_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o master_n be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o best_a servant_n and_o such_o as_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o their_o father_n and_o please_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o best_a child_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o zeal_n be_v commend_v in_o every_o one_o in_o the_o subject_n towards_o his_o prince_n in_o the_o soldier_n towards_o his_o captain_n in_o the_o servant_n towards_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n such_o shall_v be_v least_o commend_v nay_o altogether_o discommend_v and_o disgrace_v that_o perform_v most_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 5._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o precise_a the_o most_o man_n be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o how_o loose_a and_o licentious_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o conscionable_a it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o to_o behold_v the_o preciseness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o matter_n except_o in_o religion_n we_o be_v very_o curious_a to_o have_v our_o apparel_n sit_v neat_o and_o smooth_o that_o it_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v curious_a and_o careful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o body_n whether_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o apparel_n or_o our_o own_o delight_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a how_o straight_o and_o strict_a man_n be_v their_o eye_n be_v so_o quick_a their_o ear_n so_o dainty_a their_o taste_n so_o delicate_a that_o if_o the_o least_o thing_n be_v amiss_o or_o out_o of_o square_a they_o be_v displease_v and_o discontent_a and_o yet_o these_o man_n in_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o concern_v a_o better_a life_n run_v so_o wide_a and_o take_v such_o liberty_n that_o they_o think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o any_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v he_o take_v half_a stake_n with_o they_o if_o we_o have_v any_o garment_n make_v for_o we_o and_o bring_v unto_o we_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o they_o that_o we_o find_v they_o not_o exact_o fit_a for_o we_o but_o either_o too_o big_a or_o too_o little_a too_o long_o or_o to_o short_a to_o wide_a or_o too_o straight_o we_o

tempt_v where_o we_o see_v he_o begin_v the_o sentence_n with_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o end_v it_o with_o the_o singular_a wherefore_o to_o return_v unto_o our_o purpose_n from_o which_o we_o have_v digress_v to_o answer_v a_o objection_n and_o to_o open_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o scripture_n faithful_a parent_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o condemn_v because_o they_o have_v lewd_a and_o ungodly_a child_n that_o give_v evident_a token_n rather_o of_o reprobation_n then_o of_o salvation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n and_o offence_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o furtherance_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o fail_v of_o their_o end_n if_o they_o do_v not_o discharge_v their_o duty_n they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n but_o if_o they_o do_v teach_v they_o they_o be_v free_a they_o have_v deliver_v their_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v use_v diligence_n and_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o clearness_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n the_o lord_n shall_v acquit_v we_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v stop_v use_v 3_o three_o from_o this_o ground_n arise_v great_a consolation_n to_o all_o faithful_a parent_n who_o be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o if_o among_o many_o child_n and_o a_o plentiful_a issue_n they_o have_v some_o few_o of_o they_o yea_o but_o one_o only_a that_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n albeit_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o rest_n god_n indeed_o will_v receive_v glory_n in_o all_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v reprobate_n this_o must_v prevail_v with_o our_o natural_a affection_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o suppress_v our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n no_o doubt_v it_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o make_v their_o head_n as_o water_n and_o their_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o they_o make_v their_o bed_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v their_o couch_n with_o weep_v which_o strike_v near_o unto_o they_o to_o behold_v their_o ungodly_a way_n then_o to_o see_v they_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n abraham_n be_v exceed_o move_v when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o family_n his_o son_n ishmael_n 17.18_o gen._n 21.11_o and_o 17.18_o for_o the_o thing_n be_v grievous_a in_o abraham_n sight_n because_o of_o his_o son_n and_o before_o this_o he_o have_v say_v o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o will_v therein_o be_v honour_v so_o when_o god_n respect_v we_o and_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n towards_o we_o and_o take_v unto_o himself_o any_o of_o our_o seed_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o praise_v god_n for_o this_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o save_v one_o then_o murmur_v against_o he_o or_o ask_v the_o question_n of_o he_o why_o he_o call_v not_o all_o if_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o deal_v in_o mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v both_o our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o i_o say_v of_o all_o our_o seed_n we_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o in_o so_o much_o great_a duty_n and_o he_o require_v of_o we_o the_o great_a obedience_n and_o look_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o great_a thankfulness_n he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o all_o good_a man_n even_o such_o as_o have_v faithful_a soul_n and_o desire_v to_o approve_v their_o service_n unto_o he_o who_o when_o they_o have_v give_v they_o what_o education_n they_o can_v and_o hearty_o crave_v of_o god_n his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o holy_a endeavour_n yet_o have_v find_v many_o cross_n and_o such_o inward_a grief_n as_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o break_v even_o their_o heartstring_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o gray_a hair_n with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o overstrong_a affection_n to_o prevail_v too_o far_o within_o we_o and_o to_o swallow_v we_o up_o with_o overmuch_o heaviness_n when_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o child_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o our_o own_o loin_n and_o be_v of_o our_o own_o blood_n when_o we_o see_v they_o without_o hope_n of_o be_v reclaim_v and_o reform_v as_o those_o that_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n no_o though_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o take_v away_o in_o the_o profaneness_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o repine_v at_o it_o to_o consider_v how_o god_n glorifi_v himself_o albeit_o it_o be_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o of_o we_o of_o this_o we_o have_v two_o most_o notable_a example_n in_o aaron_n and_o in_o eli_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v of_o we_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o of_o samuel_n touch_v aaron_n his_o two_o elder_a son_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o offer_v strange_a fire_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o appoint_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n detestable_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o there_o come_v out_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n commit_v here_o be_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n execute_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o father_n do_v behold_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o how_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n in_o their_o coat_n moses_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o he_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n he_o will_v be_v glorify_v so_o that_o aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n leviticus_fw-la chapter_n 10._o verse_n 3._o so_o touch_v eli_n when_o he_o hear_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n denounce_v against_o his_o posterity_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o samuel_n 3.18_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v and_o not_o vex_v and_o turmoil_n ourselves_o without_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o we_o can_v remedy_v and_o redress_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n galatian_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 23._o all_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o adraham_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n roman_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 6_o 7._o neither_o be_v all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v which_o the_o apostle_n objection_n 1_o peter_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n act_n 2.39_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o seed_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o in_o the_o next_o word_n answer_v even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v so_o many_o as_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n shall_v in_o his_o good_a time_n be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v say_v 20.6_o exod._n 20.6_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o that_o love_n he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n thus_o he_o limit_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n he_o restrain_v it_o to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o this_o promise_n be_v perform_v when_o it_o hold_v in_o any_o albeit_o a_o far_o off_o another_o objection_n arise_v out_o of_o paul_n word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o the_o seed_n of_o objection_n the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n 7.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a if_o then_o they_o be_v all_o clean_a and_o holy_a it_o follow_v they_o be_v also_o under_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v holy_a touch_v the_o outward_a covenant_n and_o general_a election_n answer_n as_o to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o have_v right_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o outward_a privilege_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o such_o like_a thus_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o thus_o they_o may_v be_v say_v 11.16_o rom._n 11.16_o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v they_o

book_n let_v that_o once_o have_v a_o free_a passage_n and_o none_o be_v so_o simple_a but_o he_o may_v soon_o discover_v a_o pack_n of_o devise_n who_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o therefore_o they_o suffer_v none_o to_o read_v it_o but_o such_o as_o it_o please_v they_o separate_a some_o time_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o thou_o shall_v quick_o see_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o ●ct_n ●ct_n if_o thou_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o i_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n i_o be_v never_o bring_v up_o unto_o it_o ●er_n ●er_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o do_v not_o allege_v this_o to_o excuse_v thy_o ignorance_n or_o to_o shift_v off_o from_o thou_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o every_o one_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n recompense_n that_o want_n by_o much_o study_n and_o often_o meditation_n let_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n thrust_v out_o of_o thy_o head_n &_o heart_n the_o cogitation_n of_o better_a thing_n many_o that_o can_v read_v be_v more_o prompt_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o such_o as_o have_v that_o gift_n god_n will_v bless_v they_o that_o endeavour_n to_o know_v he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o supply_v their_o want_n 6._o ●_o 6_o 6._o such_o as_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o replenish_v acknowledge_v this_o want_n mourn_v for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a though_o thou_o be_v old_a learn_v to_o read_v it_o be_v never_o too_o late_o to_o begin_v to_o do_v well_o the_o benefit_n will_v easy_o make_v amends_n for_o the_o time_n bestow_v upon_o it_o few_o there_o be_v but_o every_o year_n spend_v more_o time_n in_o vain_a either_o in_o gross_a idleness_n or_o in_o much_o sleep_n or_o in_o vain_a company_n or_o in_o unnecessary_a care_n for_o the_o world_n which_o may_v this_o way_n be_v better_o employ_v and_o redeem_v the_o mind_n be_v all_o in_o all_o it_o be_v not_o any_o hardness_n in_o the_o matter_n itself_o that_o shall_v discourage_v us._n he_o that_o have_v once_o determine_v to_o do_v it_o have_v overcome_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o which_o stand_v in_o resolve_v and_o have_v more_o than_o half_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o if_o we_o can_v or_o will_v not_o strive_v to_o come_v to_o this_o gift_n we_o must_v know_v that_o ignorance_n shall_v excuse_v no_o person_n and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o his_o master_n will_n can_v escape_v 48._o ●e_z 12_o 48._o he_o shall_v be_v beat_v if_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n he_o have_v a_o controversy_n against_o it_o and_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o mourn_v if_o it_o will_v not_o lament_v for_o their_o own_o ignorance_n he_o will_v make_v they_o lament_v for_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o hos_n 4_o 1_o 2._o but_o we_o can_v plead_v ignorance_n through_o want_n of_o mean_n we_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o as_o israel_n be_v of_o manna_n we_o make_v account_n of_o it_o as_o a_o light_a meat_n and_o be_v wilful_o blind_v we_o have_v the_o light_n among_o we_o &_o yet_o shut_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o take_v profit_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v direction_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o learn_v how_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v displease_v he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a have_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o we_o in_o our_o house_n or_o a_o naked_a read_n in_o they_o by_o ourselves_o without_o far_a consideration_n that_o will_v serve_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n but_o there_o be_v far_o require_v of_o we_o a_o apply_v of_o they_o &_o a_o edify_n of_o ourselves_o by_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o we_o profit_n in_o they_o this_o duty_n have_v many_o particular_a part_n or_o branch_n belong_v unto_o it_o use_n branch_n of_o this_o use_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o unlock_v they_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o earnest_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n of_o his_o statute_n to_o give_v we_o sound_a understanding_n of_o his_o will_n &_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o path_n of_o his_o commandment_n we_o see_v this_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 119_o 18._o psal_n 119_o 18._o who_o crave_v oftentimes_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v to_o behold_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n our_o eye_n natural_o be_v shut_v and_o we_o can_v conceive_v they_o which_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v second_o we_o must_v keep_v such_o order_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o our_o call_n and_o state_n of_o life_n and_o take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o will_v set_v apart_o some_o part_n of_o every_o day_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o exercise_n that_o so_o we_o may_v read_v over_o the_o whole_a scripture_n oftentimes_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v hinder_v by_o necessary_a occasion_n which_o happen_v to_o we_o without_o our_o search_n of_o they_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n afterward_o 16._o eph._n 5_o 16._o and_o so_o to_o recompense_v that_o which_o we_o have_v leave_v undo_v this_o be_v a_o holy_a restitution_n much_o please_v unto_o god_n three_o we_o must_v understand_v to_o what_o end_n and_o use_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v they_o be_v pen_v to_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o truth_n to_o improve_v that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o error_n to_o correct_v 4._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o rom._n 15_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v drive_v from_o vice_n to_o instruct_v that_o we_o may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o way_n of_o well-doing_n and_o to_o comfort_v that_o in_o trouble_n we_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o patience_n &_o hope_n of_o a_o happy_a issue_n four_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v matter_n concern_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o five_o head_n first_o touch_v religion_n and_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n they_o teach_v how_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o what_o to_o believe_v touch_v god_n and_o touch_v mankind_n that_o he_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n touch_v ourselves_o that_o by_o creation_n we_o be_v make_v good_a holy_a and_o righteous_a by_o our_o fall_n we_o be_v become_v wretched_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o able_a to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n or_o to_o stir_v one_o foot_n forward_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o regeneration_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n our_o wisdom_n our_o sanctification_n our_o righteousness_n 30._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o our_o redemption_n touch_v the_o church_n we_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v lead_v also_o by_o they_o to_o know_v the_o two_o sacrament_n and_o what_o to_o believe_v of_o the_o general_a judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a second_o they_o inform_v we_o touch_v kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n how_o the_o one_o ought_v to_o rule_v and_o the_o other_o to_o obey_v and_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v their_o duty_n for_o conscience_n till_o the_o word_n inform_v they_o three_o they_o handle_v matter_n touch_v family_n and_o household_n affair_n in_o which_o be_v the_o husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n a●d_a servant_n no_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o be_v omit_v but_o contain_v in_o they_o four_o touch_v the_o private_a life_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n in_o love_n and_o hatred_n in_o sobriety_n and_o incontinency_n touch_v mirth_n &_o sorrow_n speech_n and_o silence_n humility_n &_o pride_n to_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o fly_v from_o the_o other_o five_o touch_v the_o common_a life_n of_o all_o man_n we_o learn_v in_o they_o how_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n in_o every_o estate_n whether_o we_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a whether_o we_o be_v high_a or_o low_a we_o can_v be_v in_o no_o estate_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v sufficient_a store_n of_o heavenly_a

transgress_v this_o rule_n and_o reason_n 2_o break_v those_o bound_n that_o god_n have_v limit_v unto_o they_o can_v prosper_v for_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n make_v this_o a_o general_a rule_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o none_o must_v dare_v to_o violate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v none_o put_v asunder_o matth._n 19.6_o so_o be_v this_o also_o a_o certain_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n god_n have_v separate_v no_o man_n must_v presume_v to_o join_v and_o jumble_v together_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v this_o order_n of_o distinguish_a office_n to_o be_v very_o expedient_a and_o good_a for_o the_o church_n so_o he_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o punish_v the_o breaker_n and_o to_o revenge_v the_o contemner_n of_o it_o most_o severe_o of_o what_o calling_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v this_o we_o see_v verify_v in_o corah_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n they_o presume_v above_o their_o vocation_n &_o will_v needs_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o priesthood_n 16.10_o ●ob_v 16.10_o to_o burn_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o die_v not_o the_o common_a death_n of_o other_o man_n for_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o with_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o residue_n when_o vzza_n support_v the_o ark_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v for_o the_o ox_n stumble_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o 13.10_o ●ro_fw-la 13.10_o &_o he_o smite_v he_o because_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n so_o that_o there_o he_o die_v before_o god_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v touch_v azaria_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o incurable_a and_o unrecoverable_a leprosy_n because_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o forget_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n 16.18_o ●ro_fw-la 16.18_o to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n all_o which_o direful_a and_o dreadful_a example_n ought_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o acceptable_a this_o comely_a order_n of_o several_a calling_n be_v to_o god_n both_o to_o breed_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o a_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o break_v it_o reason_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o wise_a master_n of_o the_o house_n that_o fit_v to_o every_o man_n his_o stand_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n he_o appoint_v calling_n and_o have_v in_o himself_o fullness_n of_o grace_n from_o which_o every_o one_o receive_v his_o measure_n joh._n 1.16_o col._n 1.19_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a prince_n who_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n call_v his_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o his_o good_n 15_o ●t_z 25.14_o 15_o to_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n to_o another_o two_o and_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o own_o ability_n and_o straightway_o go_v from_o home_n as_o we_o have_v wisdom_n skill_n knowledge_n and_o experience_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o deal_v so_o god_n deal_v with_o every_o man_n a_o captain_n in_o war_n be_v careful_a to_o set_v every_o one_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n that_o he_o may_v know_v his_o captain_n his_o colour_n his_o standard_n his_o march_n out_o of_o his_o stand_n he_o dare_v not_o to_o remove_v that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n 14._o ●h_a 5_o 14._o christ_n be_v the_o general_n of_o his_o church_n the_o faithful_a be_v his_o soldier_n all_o their_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n which_o co_v they_o great_a pain_n and_o much_o sweat_a &_o sometime_o they_o must_v resist_v unto_o blood_n 12.4_o ●b_fw-la 12.4_o strive_v against_o sin_n as_o than_o soldier_n in_o war_n have_v and_o hold_v every_o one_o his_o stand_a place_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o captain_n so_o every_o christian_n shall_v keep_v his_o several_a call_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o have_v in_o great_a mercy_n and_o wonderful_a wisdom_n appoint_v they_o thereunto_o use_v 1_o now_o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v open_v &_o express_v for_o our_o edification_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o teach_v that_o distinct_a calling_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o appointment_n not_o the_o invention_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n 4.11_o eph._n 4.11_o and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o add_v be_v all_o apostle_n ●_o 1_o cor._n 12._o ●_o be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v the_o like_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o private_a family_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o therein_o both_o to_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o master_n and_o servant_n to_o parent_n and_o child_n as_o than_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v 7.17_o 1_o cor._n 7.17_o this_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o church_n we_o shall_v never_o learn_v to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o each_o other_o except_o we_o be_v persuade_v and_o resolve_v in_o this_o point_n the_o husband_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o forgo_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o wife_n will_v presume_v to_o step_v up_o into_o the_o place_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o child_n will_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a 3.5_o esay_n 3.5_o we_o shall_v see_v folly_n set_v in_o great_a dignity_n and_o the_o rich_a sit_v in_o low_a place_n it_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o behold_v servant_n aloft_o upon_o horse_n 10.6.7_o eccle._n 10.6.7_o and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n have_v god_n place_v we_o in_o the_o call_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o set_v master_n over_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v &_o know_v whence_o this_o be_v and_o to_o consider_v from_o who_o it_o come_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v who_o can_v abide_v no_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n but_o will_v have_v some_o inferior_n and_o some_o superior_n according_a to_o his_o own_o law_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 20.12_o exod._n 20.12_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o establish_v that_o commandment_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n to_o remain_v for_o ever_o god_n have_v not_o make_v all_o man_n excellent_a alike_o he_o have_v not_o qualify_v they_o alike_o but_o have_v give_v more_o to_o one_o then_o to_o another_o and_o will_v have_v one_o to_o receive_v profit_n from_o another_o and_o herein_o do_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n wonderful_o appear_v and_o diverse_o show_v itself_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o most_o excellent_a worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o will_v have_v a_o pattern_n of_o that_o excellency_n and_o subjection_n imprint_v in_o his_o creature_n in_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v set_v a_o difference_n and_o make_v degree_n and_o order_n among_o they_o one_o a_o archangel_n other_o principality_n other_o throne_n 1.16_o col_fw-fr 1.16_o other_o dominion_n some_o be_v call_v seraphim_n other_o cherubim_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o as_o he_o have_v make_v every_o star_n to_o differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n 1._o cor._n 15.41_o he_o create_v man_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v diversity_n of_o vessel_n some_o to_o honour_n 20._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 20._o and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v there_o be_v no_o man_n great_a but_o he_o have_v his_o greatness_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a there_o be_v no_o man_n make_v low_a but_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o there_o the_o servant_n must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v put_v he_o in_o that_o service_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o break_v the_o bond_n wherewith_o he_o be_v tie_v but_o thereby_o receive_v encouragement_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o lie_v upon_o he_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v sundry_a error_n and_o abuse_n of_o such_o as_o transgress_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o hereby_o fall_v to_o

may_v receive_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n we_o remain_v foul_a and_o filthy_a in_o god_n sight_n until_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 1.16_o 17._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v ezekiel_n chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o judgement_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o we_o be_v then_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n we_o lie_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n will_v find_v we_o out_o there_o be_v no_o hide_v of_o our_o filthiness_n from_o he_o his_o eye_n see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o ponder_v his_o path_n that_o they_o defile_v not_o their_o camp_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o i_o dwell_v we_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n it_o defile_v our_o person_n our_o action_n and_o our_o place_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n presence_n from_o which_o reason_n he_o reason_v thus_o i_o dwell_v among_o you_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o hate_v all_o uncleanness_n and_o unholinesse_n and_o do_v that_o good_a which_o i_o command_v you_o ●ct_n ●ct_n but_o here_o some_o will_v say_v how_o be_v god_n say_v to_o dwell_v among_o his_o people_n the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o that_o fill_v with_o his_o presence_n and_o power_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v he_o not_o dwell_v also_o among_o the_o ungodly_a and_o infidel_n that_o know_v he_o not_o or_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n ●er_n ●er_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o i_o answer_v this_o phrase_n be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whereby_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n be_v conversant_a with_o we_o &_o do_v keep_v his_o mansion_n in_o our_o heart_n rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o word_n even_o as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n rule_v and_o guide_v his_o house_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v so_o do_v god_n rule_v we_o &_o over-rule_v we_o and_o take_v up_o his_o rest_n and_o residence_n among_o we_o determine_v to_o continue_v with_o us._n he_o be_v present_a among_o the_o ungodly_a by_o his_o power_n but_o not_o by_o his_o grace_n they_o can_v hide_v their_o face_n from_o he_o but_o he_o hide_v his_o favour_n from_o they_o so_o then_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n import_v these_o three_o thing_n ●●●ple_n ●w_v god_n kell_v aung_z his_o ●●●ple_n first_o it_o show_v the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o presence_n whereby_o he_o possess_v &_o govern_v the_o faithful_a which_o be_v as_o his_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o enlighten_v they_o to_o know_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o practice_v his_o will_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o second_o it_o signify_v that_o his_o presence_n be_v perpetual_a and_o permanent_a and_o continual_a for_o when_o a_o man_n mean_v to_o inhabit_v in_o any_o place_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o do_v not_o determine_v to_o flit_v away_o as_o a_o bird_n that_o wander_v from_o her_o nest_n but_o to_o abide_v there_o without_o depart_v away_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o guest_n that_o lodge_v with_o his_o friend_n for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o nor_o as_o a_o strange_a that_o take_v up_o his_o inn_n for_o a_o night_n or_o two_o nor_o as_o a_o soiourner_n that_o mean_v to_o remove_v when_o his_o term_n be_v out_o but_o as_o a_o owner_n and_o possessor_n that_o mean_v to_o set_v down_o his_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v that_o place_n as_o john_n 14_o 16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o three_o it_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n not_o by_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o power_n as_o he_o be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o sustain_v they_o and_o uphold_v they_o but_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o gracious_a effect_n unite_n we_o to_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o to_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n and_o witness_v thereby_o our_o adoption_n rom._n 8_o 9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o christ_n be_v also_o say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3_o 17._o now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o reason_n include_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o i_o dwell_v and_o consider_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o it_o how_o he_o provoke_v they_o to_o study_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n separate_v from_o all_o pollution_n and_o provocation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o help_n that_o ever_o go_v doctrine_n 1_o with_o his_o child_n welldoing_a god_n presence_n and_o help_n must_v provoke_v we_o to_o welldoing_a must_v provoke_v they_o to_o welldoing_a his_o presence_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o all_o good_a duty_n this_o point_n be_v teach_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o numb_a 35_o 34._o defile_v not_o the_o land_n which_o you_o shall_v inhabit_v wherein_o i_o dwell_v for_o i_o the_o lord_n dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n where_o we_o see_v he_o reason_v thus_o i_o dwell_v among_o the_o israelite_n therefore_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n they_o defile_v not_o the_o land_n thus_o also_o he_o speak_v in_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 23_o 14._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o camp_n to_o deliver_v thou_o and_o to_o give_v up_o thy_o enemy_n before_o thou_o therefore_o shall_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o here_o he_o move_v they_o to_o holiness_n towards_o he_o because_o of_o his_o continual_a presence_n with_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o solomon_n concern_v the_o house_n which_o he_o be_v build_v if_o thou_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n 13_o 1_o kin._n 6_o 12_o 13_o and_o execute_v my_o judgement_n and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n to_o walk_v in_o they_o then_o will_v i_o perform_v my_o word_n with_o thou_o which_o i_o speak_v unto_o david_n thy_o father_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v my_o people_n israel_n so_o the_o prophet_n esay_n reason_v chap._n 52_o 11_o 12._o depart_v you_o depart_v you_o go_v you_o out_o from_o thence_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n go_v you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o be_v you_o clean_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o with_o haste_n nor_o go_v by_o flight_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v before_o you_o and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v your_o reward_n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a be_v bring_v in_o urge_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o first_o because_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v of_o reason_n 1_o absolute_a power_n to_o command_v and_o rule_v over_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n his_o presence_n with_o we_o must_v provoke_v we_o to_o watch_v over_o all_o our_o way_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a before_o he_o this_o reason_n be_v express_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n verse_n 9_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n be_v not_o afraid_a neither_o be_v thou_o dismay_v for_o the_o

all_o parent_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n eph._n 6_o 4._o of_o master_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o servant_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o abraham_n and_o cornelius_n do_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o keep_v to_o maintain_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o those_o that_o will_v not_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n they_o be_v the_o devil_n prophet_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o error_n &_o ignorance_n such_o father_n and_o such_o master_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o the_o decay_n and_o decrease_v of_o religion_n piety_n faith_n and_o righteousness_n second_o we_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o know_v by_o open_a confession_n and_o profession_n thereof_o every_o man_n must_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o god_n cause_n when_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v open_v against_o it_o and_o we_o must_v earnest_o stand_v for_o it_o and_o constant_o bear_v witness_n unto_o it_o whensoever_o it_o be_v oppugn_v and_o resist_v the_o apostle_n charge_v to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o answer_v to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 15._o 1_o peter_n 3_o 15._o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n thus_o do_v the_o holy_a martyr_n at_o their_o death_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n and_o thereby_o draw_v many_o to_o a_o love_n and_o embrace_v of_o that_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v if_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n mat._n 10_o 32_o 33._o three_o we_o must_v lead_v a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a life_n and_o give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v a_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a conversation_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o cause_v other_o to_o embrace_v godliness_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o good_a life_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n 15._o philip._n 2_o 15._o without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o we_o must_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n last_o we_o must_v maintain_v his_o truth_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o prayer_n desire_v god_n to_o make_v a_o open_a way_n and_o free_a passage_n for_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o also_o to_o send_v forth_o painful_a &_o plentiful_a labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n to_o gather_v his_o corn_n together_o and_o to_o withstand_v all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n this_o do_v christ_n command_v math._n 9.38_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n practice_v act_n 4_o 30._o god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v continue_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o therefore_o practice_v these_o few_o point_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v instruction_n confession_n and_o invocation_n thus_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n a_o mind_n ready_a to_o receive_v it_o a_o memory_n ready_a to_o retain_v it_o and_o a_o heart_n ready_a to_o practice_v it_o 5_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 6_o take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o cleanse_v they_o 7_o and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o do_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v concern_v the_o levite_n wherein_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n second_o a_o limitation_n of_o time_n by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o enter_n into_o their_o office_n their_o separation_n or_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o ministration_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n offer_v unto_o we_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n perform_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n their_o separation_n be_v note_v by_o many_o particular_a circumstance_n they_o must_v be_v cleanse_v with_o water_n of_o purify_n their_o garment_n must_v be_v wash_v their_o flesh_n must_v be_v shave_v verse_n 7._o they_o must_v take_v one_o young_a bullock_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v and_o another_o for_o a_o sin_n offer_v verse_n 8._o and_o aaron_n must_v offer_v they_o verse_n 12._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n must_v be_v impose_v on_o they_o v._o 9_o 10._o and_o they_o must_v be_v offer_v before_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 11_o 13._o where_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o handle_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n must_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v with_o holy_a water_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v approach_v thereunto_o with_o pure_a hand_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a cleanness_n exod._n 25_o 31._o but_o hereby_o be_v another_o thing_n mean_v namely_o that_o the_o minister_n and_o general_o all_o other_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n ●●●●rine_n ●●●●rine_n must_v be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v clen●●_n minister_n 〈◊〉_d other_o ●●aw_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d ●e_a clen●●_n they_o must_v have_v clean_a heart_n clean_a affection_n &_o clean_a work_n whensoever_o they_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v figure_v out_o to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o see_v the_o burn_a bush_n the_o lord_n say_v put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n solomon_n will_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o foot_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccl._n 5_o 1._o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o pray_v we_o must_v lift_v up_o pure_a and_o holy_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v will_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 28._o whensoever_o we_o present_v ourselves_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receyve_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n james_n 1_o 21._o we_o must_v cast_v off_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n &_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n that_o so_o we_o may_v grow_v by_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.1.2_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o rather_o first_o because_o reason_v 1_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n mat._n 18._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o all_o his_o suppliant_n that_o pray_v unto_o he_o upon_o all_o his_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o the_o table_n upon_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n mat._n 22.11_o he_o take_v a_o view_n and_o survey_v of_o such_o as_o press_n into_o his_o presence_n zeph._n 1_o 12._o that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n if_o we_o search_v not_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v search_v they_o if_o we_o judge_v not_o ourselves_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o to_o approve_v of_o we_o if_o we_o do_v well_o to_o reject_v we_o if_o we_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n show_v second_o without_o this_o inward_a sanctification_n all_o our_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v will_v when_o we_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o wash_v we_o and_o make_v we_o clean_o to_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o do_n esay_n 1_o 16._o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o offer_v to_o perform_v divine_a duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n without_o meditation_n or_o preparation_n such_o as_o rush_v violent_o into_o god_n presence_n without_o due_a reverence_n and_o regard_n math._n 22._o as_o he_o do_v that_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o guest_n yet_o the_o lord_n soon_o espy_v he_o and_o call_v he_o out_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o in_o a_o assembly_n he_o can_v escape_v the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n who_o have_v also_o a_o revenge_a eye_n that_o can_v see_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n deface_v who_o will_v presume_v or_o dare_v to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n in_o a_o unseemly_a

yield_v they_o subjection_n fear_n honour_n prayer_n tribute_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v these_o particular_n ro._n 13_o 1_o 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o it_o condemn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n all_o such_o as_o resist_v they_o and_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o shall_v the_o son_n rebel_n against_o the_o father_n as_o absalon_n do_v let_v he_o then_o fear_v the_o end_n of_o absalon_n to_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o tree_n shall_v the_o child_n strive_v against_o his_o nurse_n that_o bear_v he_o or_o the_o sheep_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o shepherd_n that_o feed_v they_o woe_n then_o to_o such_o as_o will_v discharge_v themselves_o of_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o charge_n over_o they_o and_o will_v plot_v against_o their_o life_n of_o who_o they_o receive_v life_n and_o good_n and_o peace_n and_o safety_n and_o all_o use_v 4_o four_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o magistrate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v their_o name_n and_o title_n must_v teach_v they_o what_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o magnify_v themselves_o not_o to_o think_v themselves_o absolute_a not_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n not_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o people_n not_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o ease_n and_o idleness_n in_o vanity_n and_o superfluity_n not_o to_o follow_v after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o to_o do_v justice_n to_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o protect_v every_o one_o from_o wrong_n to_o maintain_v public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n but_o especial_o to_o further_a god_n true_a religion_n they_o must_v have_v public_a mind_n and_o not_o seek_v their_o own_o good_a only_a or_o principal_o it_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o estate_n when_o public_a person_n have_v private_a mind_n regard_v only_o to_o serve_v themselves_o and_o to_o procure_v their_o own_o good_a these_o be_v no_o commonwealth_n man_n but_o private_a wealth_n man_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n and_o prince_n be_v call_v to_o be_v shepherd_n of_o man_n to_o feed_v reasonable_a sheep_n and_o this_o be_v their_o honour_n if_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v of_o david_n he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart-and_a guide_v they_o by_o the_o skillfulness_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 78.72_o verse_n 16_o 18_o 20._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n gather_v unto_o i_o seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o answer_n to_o moses_n complaint_n and_o as_o the_o complaint_n stand_v of_o two_o distinct_a part_n so_o do_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o same_o point_n touch_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o burden_n whereof_o moses_n complain_v god_n command_v he_o to_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o seaventy_fw-la man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o he_o will_v communicate_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o moses_n have_v howbeit_o without_o any_o diminution_n of_o his_o gift_n although_o many_o suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o murmur_a with_o the_o lessen_v of_o his_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v true_a 4._o marbac_n comment_fw-fr in_o num._n whit._n praelect_a de_fw-fr pont_n f._n rom._n pag_n 89_o 4._o he_o do_v sometime_o punish_v in_o that_o manner_n sometime_o by_o lesning_n and_o sometime_o by_o take_v away_o what_o he_o have_v former_o bestow_v zach._n 11_o 17._o mat._n 25_o 27._o but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v or_o find_v that_o he_o deal_v so_o with_o moses_n or_o that_o he_o be_v less_o fit_a for_o government_n than_o he_o be_v before_o rather_o his_o gift_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o as_o one_o candle_n light_v another_o and_o yet_o the_o light_n be_v not_o diminish_v and_o what_o benefit_n or_o profit_n have_v it_o be_v to_o moses_n to_o have_v these_o join_v if_o his_o gift_n have_v be_v impair_v in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v the_o institution_n and_o erect_n of_o a_o new_a court_n among_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o sanhedrim_n jew_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n among_o the_o jew_n this_o honourable_a senate_n at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o it_o consist_v indifferent_o of_o man_n take_v out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n which_o have_v some_o of_o the_o levite_n to_o assist_v they_o this_o court_n be_v seat_v and_o keep_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o may_v handle_v weighty_a cause_n 9_o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o &_o inflict_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o set_a court_n and_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n appoint_v and_o assemble_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o every_o city_n and_o to_o this_o they_o may_v appeal_v from_o those_o inferior_a consistory_n for_o such_o as_o be_v institute_v through_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n exod_n 18_o 21._o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v of_o this_o number_n of_o seventy_o they_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o the_o least_o cause_n and_o beside_o they_o receive_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o that_o call_n this_o council_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n remain_v after_o the_o captivity_n and_o continue_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n numer_n junij_fw-la in_o analy●_n in_o numer_n who_o make_v havoc_n of_o many_o of_o they_o and_o put_v most_o of_o they_o to_o death_n howbeit_o some_o of_o they_o remain_v even_o to_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o roman_n 238._o lively_v chronology_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n page_n 238._o and_o of_o this_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 5_o 20._o and_o 18.17_o which_o the_o best_a interpreter_n understand_v of_o the_o 70._o elder_n of_o the_o great_a consistory_n or_o judgement_n place_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o king_n agrippa_n be_v once_o drive_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n by_o a_o rakelly_n rout_n of_o seditious_a cutter_n and_o cutthroat_n than_o be_v the_o sanhedrim_n depose_v at_o their_o will_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o control_v they_o 1_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1_o and_o other_o base_a peasant_n be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o room_n who_o have_v no_o law_n to_o restrain_v they_o no_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o no_o authority_n to_o bridle_v they_o then_o be_v the_o priesthood_n make_v a_o mockery_n then_o be_v jerusalem_n without_o a_o guide_n as_o a_o house_n without_o a_o ruler_n or_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n there_o be_v none_o to_o manage_v the_o state_n aright_o but_o all_o government_n be_v turn_v into_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n the_o second_o complaint_n of_o moses_n be_v touch_v the_o feed_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n which_o god_n answer_v verse_n 18_o 19_o by_o a_o promise_n and_o by_o a_o threaten_a he_o promise_v unto_o they_o store_n of_o flesh_n and_o to_o fit_v they_o and_o fill_v they_o not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o even_o a_o whole_a month_n and_o he_o that_o show_v he_o can_v do_v this_o show_v also_o that_o he_o can_v do_v more_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a howbeit_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n take_v little_a delight_n &_o pleasure_n in_o their_o delicate_n after_o which_o their_o soul_n so_o earnest_o lust_v because_o he_o threaten_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o abundance_n it_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o nostril_n and_o be_v utter_o loathe_v of_o they_o this_o answer_n of_o god_n minister_v many_o instruction_n first_o that_o god_n lay_v no_o more_o upon_o any_o than_o he_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o bear_v &_o if_o they_o think_v it_o be_v too_o heavy_a he_o will_v ease_v they_o of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o pharaoh_n that_o will_v more_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o people_n than_o they_o can_v compass_v complain_v that_o they_o be_v too_o idle_a exod._n 5_o 17_o 18._o neither_o be_v he_o like_v to_o rehoboam_n that_o refuse_v to_o make_v the_o grievous_a service_n of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o heavy_a yoke_n light_a but_o answer_v the_o man_n of_o israel_n rough_o that_o he_o will_v add_v to_o their_o yoke_n and_o if_o his_o father_n chastened_a they_o with_o whip_n he_o will_v chastise_v they_o with_o scorpion_n 1_o king_n 12_o 11._o but_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v away_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n and_o divide_v it_o among_o other_o that_o it_o may_v be_v bear_v equal_o upon_o all_o their_o shoulder_n second_o he_o furnish_v with_o gift_n all_o such_o as_o he_o send_v and_o call_v he_o employ_v none_o in_o any_o function_n but_o such_o as_o he_o furnish_v for_o that_o purpose_n three_o we_o see_v that_o god_n be_v able_a

and_z 3_o 6._o 2_o king_n 13_o 14._o neh._n 2_o 5_o ester_n 5_o 4_o 8._o 2_o sa._n 24_o 3._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 24_o etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v god_n child_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ungodly_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n perform_v this_o duty_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o superior_n bear_v god_n image_n to_o inferior_n &_o be_v to_o they_o not_o by_o man_n invention_n or_o usurpation_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o god_n stead_n as_o moses_n make_v ruler_n and_o governor_n be_v to_o aaron_n exod._n 4_o 16._o he_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n again_o we_o have_v the_o express_a law_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o exod._n 20_o 12._o psalm_n 82_o 6._o last_o they_o be_v s●t_v over_o inferior_n not_o for_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o for_o their_o good_a 1_o tim._n 2_o 2._o rom._n 13_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a use_v 1_o this_o principle_n offer_v these_o use_n first_o a_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v they_o reverence_n that_o they_o reject_v their_o authority_n and_o cast_v off_o their_o yoke_n from_o their_o neck_n they_o mutter_v at_o they_o &_o their_o commandment_n they_o revile_v they_o and_o use_v unreverent_a speech_n to_o they_o and_o of_o they_o both_o before_o their_o face_n and_o behind_o their_o back_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v exod._n 22_o 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o eccl._n 10_o 20._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n and_o curse_v not_o the_o rich_a in_o thy_o bedchamber_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v titus_n to_o exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o tit._n 2_o 9_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o have_v least_o honour_n at_o their_o hand_n of_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v great_a father_n and_o master_n have_v many_o time_n more_o honour_n out_o of_o their_o own_o door_n than_o they_o have_v within_o they_o &_o of_o other_o man_n servant_n and_o child_n than_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n &_o among_o his_o own_o kin_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n so_o be_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o all_o parent_n and_o master_n mark_v 6_o 4._o second_o if_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v unto_o man_n much_o more_o must_v we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n if_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o mortal_a man_n who_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o dark_o &_o obscure_o how_o much_o more_o may_v god_n just_o challenge_v these_o duty_n who_o have_v give_v power_n and_o authority_n unto_o man_n john_n 19_o 11._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n mal._n 1_o 6_o 8._o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n numb_a 12_o verse_n 14_o heb._n 12_o verse_n 9_o 10._o last_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o superior_n so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v procure_v and_o deserve_v reverence_n &_o do_v not_o just_o bring_v contempt_n upon_o themselves_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v paul_n teach_v timothy_n to_o fly_v youthful_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 22_o and_o to_o beware_v that_o he_o give_v not_o occasion_n to_o make_v other_o despise_v his_o youth_n 12._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 12._o which_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o he_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o purity_n forbid_v they_o here_o we_o see_v what_o joshua_n will_v have_v moses_n do_v he_o counsel_v he_o to_o restrain_v they_o a_o young_a man_n young_a counsel_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v other_o doctrine_n young_a man_n be_v ordinary_o rash_a in_o judge_v of_o other_o that_o young_a man_n be_v common_o and_o ordinary_o rash_a in_o judge_v other_o yea_o more_o rash_a than_o elder_a man_n &_o consequent_o more_o apt_a to_o judge_v amiss_o and_o to_o give_v evil_a counsel_n &_o sentence_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v well_o do_v such_o be_v rehoboam_n green_a head_n they_o give_v green_a counsel_n and_o such_o as_o cost_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o king_n 12_o verses_z 8_o 13_o 14._o gravity_n and_o sobriety_n be_v commend_v in_o elder_a man_n titus_n 2_o 1_o 2._o but_o young_a man_n follow_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o young_a year_n eccl._n 11_o 9_o 10._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o age_n &_o year_n reason_v 1_o bring_v experience_n and_o ripeness_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o wisdom_n youth_n be_v as_o green_a timber_n age_n as_o that_o which_o be_v season_v job_n 32_o 7._o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n again_o their_o affection_n be_v hot_a and_o strong_a be_v more_o unconstant_a and_o unbrideled_a ready_a to_o run_v into_o extremity_n as_o untamed_a heiffer_v not_o use_v to_o the_o yoke_n last_o they_o put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n they_o think_v themselves_o privilege_v by_o their_o age_n and_o make_v account_n they_o have_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o enter_v into_o better_a course_n they_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n and_o be_v less_o careful_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o guide_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n law_n forasmuch_o as_o sentence_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o against_o a_o evil_a work_n 11._o eccl._n 8_o 11._o their_o heart_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a the_o use_n first_o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_n use_v 1_o in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o young_a man_n except_o they_o have_v old_a man_n gift_n and_o grace_n in_o they_o for_o touch_v gift_n it_o be_v true_a which_o elihu_n testify_v job_n 32_o 9_o great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o age_a understand_v judgement_n old_a man_n may_v be_v young_a in_o gift_n and_o young_a man_n may_v be_v old_a in_o gift_n second_o let_v young_a man_n suffer_v their_o elder_n to_o speak_v before_o they_o especial_o in_o censure_v thing_n that_o be_v strange_a it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n for_o all_o especial_o for_o young_a man_n to_o suspect_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n concern_v other_o their_o person_n their_o gift_n and_o their_o action_n three_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n &_o promote_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v such_o as_o be_v young_a in_o year_n and_o gift_n and_o not_o yet_o season_v to_o build_v up_o other_o but_o be_v light_n wanton_a rash_a not_o grave_n discreet_a and_o sober_a add_v unto_o these_o such_o as_o advance_v those_o that_o be_v plant_v new_o convert_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o there_o be_v sufficient_a trial_n make_v of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversation_n paul_n teach_v timothy_n that_o the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v a_o novice_n or_o one_o new_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 6._o jest_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n among_o we_o that_o we_o many_o time_n give_v too_o easy_a access_n to_o the_o pulpit_n to_o such_o as_o bear_v themselves_o as_o convert_v among_o we_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v be_v fugitive_n and_o forsake_v our_o church_n and_o return_v home_o again_o oftentimes_o worse_o than_o they_o go_v out_o and_o live_v scandalous_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v thorough_o try_v and_o prove_v let_v they_o live_v in_o the_o place_n of_o common_a christian_n before_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o place_n of_o captain_n and_o let_v they_o thereby_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n to_o far_a promotion_n last_o see_v rashness_n and_o unaduisednesse_n be_v special_o incident_a to_o youth_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o season_v their_o year_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n

the_o earth_n but_o this_o aught_o especial_o to_o be_v consider_v on_o this_o day_n we_o must_v dispatch_v all_o worldly_a business_n before_o that_o they_o do_v no_o way_n disturb_v we_o and_o distract_v us._n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v we_o must_v assemble_v together_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n levit._n 23_o verse_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n to_o come_v together_o at_o such_o time_n luke_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 16._o paul_n show_v that_o at_o antioch_n he_o find_v the_o whole_a city_n assemble_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 13_o 43_o 44._o this_o assembly_n be_v call_v god_n army_n psalm_n 110_o 3._o it_o be_v count_v a_o happy_a thing_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n psal_n 27_o 4._o and_o 84_o 4._o then_o ought_v the_o word_n to_o be_v both_o read_v and_o preach_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n act_v 15_o 21._o and_o both_o of_o they_o do_v christ_n himself_o perform_v ordinary_o luke_n 4._o ver_fw-la 17_o 20._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o do_v the_o same_o the_o idle_a ministry_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o other_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o attention_n to_o mark_v and_o lay_v uppe_o in_o their_o heart_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o when_o we_o be_v depart_v we_o shall_v spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o private_a duty_n as_o prayer_n reading_n meditation_n and_o conference_n thing_n not_o great_o regard_v of_o the_o great_a sort_n we_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o quick_o loathe_v that_o we_o shall_v chief_o love_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n private_o 38_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o bid_v they_o that_o they_o make_v they_o fringe_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n throughout_o their_o generation_n and_o that_o they_o put_v upon_o the_o fringe_n of_o the_o border_n a_o ribbon_n of_o blue_a 39_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o fringe_n that_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o and_o that_o you_o seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o your_o own_o eye_n after_o which_o you_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v 40_o that_o you_o may_v remember_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o make_v fringe_n upon_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o their_o vesture_n whereby_o they_o cover_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v look_v continual_o upon_o they_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o of_o this_o reed_n deut._n 22_o 12._o these_o fringe_n and_o ribbon_n serve_v they_o for_o a_o monument_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v they_o be_v a_o people_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n not_o as_o infidel_n to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o upon_o these_o be_v write_v some_o parcel_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o have_v the_o law_n write_v upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v it_o about_o they_o evermore_o &_o deck_v themselves_o with_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o ring_n upon_o their_o finger_n as_o a_o bracelet_n upon_o their_o hand_n &_o as_o a_o frontlet_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v always_o in_o sight_n and_o remembrance_n to_o this_o end_n also_o it_o must_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o land_n upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o every_o man_n private_a house_n deut._n 6_o 8_o 9_o that_o they_o may_v have_v every_o day_n &_o every_o way_n occasion_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o talk_v and_o confer_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sit_v walk_v and_o lie_v at_o home_n or_o else_o abroad_o this_o usage_n be_v afterward_o abuse_v by_o the_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisy_n as_o christ_n charge_v they_o matth._n 23_o 5._o who_o because_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o more_o special_a holiness_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n have_v make_v long_a guard_n and_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n write_v upon_o they_o that_o may_v be_v see_v a_o far_o off_o but_o for_o ourselves_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o though_o this_o ceremony_n be_v no_o long_o in_o use_n and_o that_o these_o fringe_n and_o lace_n be_v shadow_n which_o end_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o a_o instruction_n remain_v to_o we_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o his_o law_n day_n and_o night_n psalm_n 1_o 2._o josephus_n report_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o name_n whereas_o many_o among_o we_o scarce_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o sort_n both_o young_a and_o old_a of_o what_o condition_n soever_o ●ne_a ●ne_a be_v enjoin_v to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n ace_n 〈◊〉_d must_v ●ow●_n the_o ace_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o they_o deut._n 6_o 6_o 7._o joh._n john_n 5_o 39_o coloss_n 3_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o psal_n 119_o 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o as_o be_v governor_n over_o other_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o their_o charge_n such_o as_o be_v father_n and_o master_n of_o family_n be_v bind_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n &_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v without_o knowledge_n ephes_n 6_o 4._o gen._n 18_o 19_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o except_o they_o have_v knowledge_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n second_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n because_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n to_o man_n so_o then_o be_v of_o ourselves_o blind_a and_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v needs_o go_v astray_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o sadducee_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n math._n 22_o 29._o three_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sundry_a fearful_a judgement_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a hosea_n 4_o 6._o inward_a and_o outward_a esay_n 1_o 3_o 7._o so_o then_o as_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o judgement_n the_o reward_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o care_v not_o to_o know_v he_o but_o neglect_n and_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n no_o marvel_n if_o we_o be_v punish_v use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o horrible_a injury_n offer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o keep_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o it_o be_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n and_o albeit_o they_o have_v translate_v they_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o into_o english_a yet_o they_o set_v out_o sharp_a edict_n ratify_v under_o a_o horrible_a curse_n that_o no_o lay_v man_n as_o they_o speak_v shall_v presume_v to_o read_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v special_o license_v by_o their_o inquisitor_n and_o confessor_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o by_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n chap_v 20._o verse_n 30_o 31._o they_o beat_v down_o ignorance_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a jeremy_n 31_o 30._o and_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 28._o wheresoever_o he_o vouchsafe_v great_a mean_n he_o require_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n this_o discover_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v no_o better_o and_o indeed_o no_o other_o than_o antichrist_n make_v law_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o yet_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a pervert_v they_o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o read_v they_o i_o answer_v be_v it_o that_o some_o do_v so_o shall_v all_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o best_a be_v abuse_v meat_n drink_n apparel_n the_o sacrament_n christ_n himself_o and_o

do_v he_o promise_v to_o abraham_n to_o give_v he_o a_o child_n but_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o many_o child_n for_o he_o have_v not_o only_a isaac_n the_o son_n of_o promise_n by_o sarah_n but_o he_o have_v ishmael_n by_o agar_n 3_o gen._n 25_o 1_o 2_o 3_o gen._n 16_o 15_o 16._o and_o many_o other_o by_o keturah_n god_n therefore_o be_v not_o only_o good_a but_o much_o better_a than_o his_o word_n reason_n 1_o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o can_v do_v much_o more_o than_o he_o will_v mat._n 3_o 9_o and_o 26_o 53._o second_o he_o promise_v aforehand_o more_o than_o we_o can_v look_v for_o to_o make_v we_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o solomon_n 1_o kin._n 3_o 12_o 13._o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o tedious_a &_o troublesome_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o use_n remain_v use_v 1_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n his_o love_a kindness_n be_v incomprehensible_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n earnest_o with_o his_o knee_n bow_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3_o 18_o 19_o thus_o than_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o magnify_v the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o of_o which_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n use_v 2_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o much_o more_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o can_v deceive_v nor_o fail_v nor_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v god_n that_o can_v lie_v which_o have_v promise_v titus_n 1_o 2._o he_o be_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 13._o as_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v so_o he_o can_v deceive_v man_n be_v subject_a even_o the_o best_a man_n both_o to_o deceive_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v doubt_v not_o therefore_o of_o his_o word_n that_o be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n use_v 3_o three_o we_o have_v comfort_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o great_a encouragement_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o more_o abundant_o above_o all_o that_o which_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3_o 20._o we_o see_v how_o man_n in_o their_o suit_n to_o their_o better_n common_o ask_v more_o than_o they_o look_v for_o they_o can_v look_v for_o more_o than_o they_o ask_v think_v by_o that_o mean_n of_o ask_v large_o to_o obtain_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o their_o expectation_n but_o god_n give_v more_o than_o we_o ask_v we_o do_v not_o ask_v more_o than_o he_o give_v as_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v find_v to_o their_o endless_a comfort_n psal_n 105_o 20_o 21._o gen._n 39_o 19_o 20._o and_o 40_o 14._o and_o 41_o 14_o 41_o 42._o ester_n 7_o 10._o compare_v with_o chap._n 9_o 10._o lu._n 15_o 22._o math._n 15_o 22._o use_v 4_o four_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v liberal_a in_o promise_v but_o spare_v in_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n indeed_o he_o promise_v much_o but_o he_o perform_v more_o he_o be_v a_o liberal_a paymaster_n he_o deal_v bountiful_o with_o his_o servant_n when_o jacob_n be_v send_v away_o to_o padan_n aram_n to_o his_o mother_n father_n ●_o gen._n 2d_o ●_o god_n promise_v he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v ●●epe_v he_o in_o all_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o again_o to_o his_o father_n house_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o until_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o of_o and_o jacob_n himself_o crave_v no_o more_o of_o god_n but_o this_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n that_o he_o go_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o gen._n 28_o 15_o 20._o but_o god_n perform_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o unto_o he_o for_o jacob_n receive_v more_o &_o acknowledge_v more_o ch_n 32_o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n &_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v cheerful_a in_o the_o use_v 5_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n the_o magistrate_n the_o minister_n the_o master_n the_o servant_n every_o one_o as_o his_o place_n require_v in_o rule_v in_o teach_v in_o instruct_v in_o obey_v see_v god_n will_v reward_v so_o plentiful_o let_v no_o hindrance_n or_o pulback_n discourage_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o meet_v withal_o let_v we_o pass_v they_o over_o &_o not_o regard_v they_o let_v we_o go_v constant_o forward_a as_o moses_n do_v there_o be_v many_o hook_n bait_v and_o lay_v before_o he_o to_o catch_v he_o many_o snare_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n to_o entangle_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o net_n of_o the_o fowler_n 26_o heb._n 11_o 26_o because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n god_n reward_v abundant_o above_o our_o desert_n &_o desire_n our_o desert_n indeed_o be_v little_a nay_o none_o at_o all_o but_o our_o desire_n be_v great_a and_o yet_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n exceed_v our_o desire_n though_o they_o be_v often_o enlarge_v very_o far_o and_o wide_o if_o this_o will_v not_o give_v encouragement_n nothing_o will_n behold_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n for_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v bud_v &_o yield_v almond_n out_o of_o these_o word_n another_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v i_o mean_v from_o the_o flourish_a of_o this_o rod_n doctrine_n doctrine_n &_o that_o be_v d●_n god_n be_v abl●_n give_v life_n to_o thing_n tha●_n be_v quite_o d●_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o quicken_v &_o give_v life_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v dead_a &_o wither_a though_o they_o have_v no_o sap_n no_o moisture_n no_o ivyce_n in_o they_o yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o put_v a_o vegetable_a force_n into_o they_o this_o we_o see_v in_o abraham_n &_o sarah_n they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o generation_n as_o good_a as_o dead_a for_o sarah_n be_v age_v and_o barren_a and_o past_o bear_v of_o child_n for_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n gen._n 18_o 11._o and_o abraham_n himself_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a gen._n 17_o 17._o yet_o he_o be_v make_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n even_o before_o he_o who_o he_o believe_v who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4_o 17._o this_o we_o see_v evident_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n when_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n dead_a in_o itself_o he_o produce_v live_v creature_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o grass_n and_o herb_n yield_v seed_n and_o the_o fruit_n tree_n yield_v fruit_n after_o his_o kind_n gen._n 1_o 11_o and_z 2_o 7._o so_o when_o god_n have_v form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n he_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n &_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n again_o it_o appear_v how_o god_n in_o all_o age_n raise_v some_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o touch_v his_o bone_n 13.21_o ●ng_v 13.21_o reviue_v and_o stand_v up_o on_o his_o foot_n this_o we_o see_v among_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n when_o a_o young_a man_n be_v carry_v dead_a out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o come_v and_o touch_v the_o beer_n and_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n 9.25_o 〈◊〉_d 7.11_o 12_o ●th_n 9.25_o so_o he_o raise_v the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n for_o he_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o she_o arise_v the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o lazarus_n that_o have_v be_v bury_v and_o have_v lie_v four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n for_o when_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o 11.43.44_o 〈◊〉_d 11.43.44_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o grave_a clothes_n so_o do_v peter_n to_o tabytha_n a_o woman_n

we_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o will_v deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n 32._o psal_n 33_o 19_o rom._n 6_o ●2_n luke_n 12_o 32._o &_o preserve_v we_o in_o famine_n for_o if_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o have_v give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o fear_v not_o therefore_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n which_o perish_v with_o their_o use_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a nay_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o can_v be_v rehearse_v or_o remember_v we_o may_v ground_v ourselves_o on_o this_o assure_a truth_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o deliverer_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o indeed_o the_o judgement_n &_o practice_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v otherwise_o who_o esteem_v earthly_a thing_n above_o heavenly_a and_o prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o christ-like_a esau_n 16_o matthew_z 8_o heb._n 12_o 16_o who_o prize_v one_o mess_n of_o pottage_n above_o the_o birthright_n if_o these_o man_n be_v a_o little_a pain_a and_o pinch_v with_o famine_n and_o suffer_v a_o little_a want_n of_o food_n that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o necessity_n supply_v their_o body_n clothe_v &_o their_o belly_n fill_v they_o cry_v out_o aloud_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o spirit_n what_o shall_v we_o eat_v what_o shall_v we_o drink_v how_o shall_v we_o live_v how_o shall_v we_o maintain_v &_o sustain_v ourselves_o and_o our_o family_n but_o alas_o though_o their_o soul_n be_v hunger-bitten_a and_o hunger-starve_v ready_a to_o pine_v and_o consume_v away_o through_o want_n of_o spiritual_a food_n they_o be_v never_o greeve_v or_o vex_v it_o trouble_v they_o not_o at_o al._n let_v we_o learn_v better_a thing_n let_v we_o value_v spiritual_a thing_n at_o the_o high_a rate_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o chief_a place_n if_o thus_o we_o set_v as_o our_o honourable_a friend_n all_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n and_o turn_v all_o transitory_a thing_n with_o shame_n into_o the_o low_a room_n and_o rank_n as_o saucy_a &_o aspire_a guest_n usurp_a &_o climb_v above_o their_o better_n we_o shall_v bear_v all_o earthly_a loss_n and_o trouble_n with_o patience_n and_o stay_v ourselves_o from_o murmur_v at_o the_o feel_n of_o they_o ver._n 6._o then_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v from_o the_o face_n etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v before_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o behaviour_n of_o moses_n &_o aaron_n they_o do_v not_o rage_n nor_o revile_v they_o they_o do_v not_o fret_v and_o fume_n against_o they_o or_o ask_v the_o life_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o possess_v their_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o decline_v the_o violent_a rage_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o beast_n with_o many_o head_n they_o go_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o declare_v their_o cause_n and_o case_n before_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o their_o distress_n we_o learn_v this_o truth_n that_o in_o all_o wrong_n &_o injury_n offer_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v seek_v help_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n god_n doctrine_n in_o all_o wr●_n and_o iniuri_fw-la we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v wrong_v and_o oppress_v when_o they_o be_v evil_o entreat_v and_o spiteful_o handle_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n to_o unlade_v &_o disburden_v all_o their_o care_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n depend_v for_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n upon_o he_o alone_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v go_v before_o us._n read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o a_o plentiful_a store-house_n and_o schoolehouse_n to_o teach_v this_o truth_n as_o psal_n 3_o 1_o 2._o and_o 7_o 1_o 2._o where_o we_o see_v that_o in_o his_o trouble_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n who_o smite_v his_o enemy_n on_o the_o cheeke-bone_n and_o break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o be_v a_o sure_a buckler_n to_o he_o not_o such_o as_o man_n hold_v up_o that_o can_v defend_v one_o part_n and_o in_o one_o place_n only_o but_o a_o buckler_n to_o safeguard_n he_o round_o about_o before_o and_o behind_o and_o be_v greevous_o accuse_v of_o some_o heinous_a crime_n by_o some_o of_o saul_n retinue_n 14.10_o ●_o 14.10_o he_o fly_v to_o god_n he_o trust_v in_o he_o who_o preserve_v the_o upright_o in_o heart_n so_o when_o job_n have_v his_o camel_n and_o cattle_n take_v away_o by_o the_o enemy_n he_o do_v not_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n rebel_n against_o god_n but_o say_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n 17._o ●_o 13_o 17._o and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o 19.3_o ●●g_v 19.3_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a appear_v in_o hezekiah_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o of_o rebuke_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o now_o therefore_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n i_o beseeeh_o thou_o save_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v only_a god_n all_o which_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o suffer_v wrong_n or_o fall_v into_o any_o wrong_n or_o fall_v into_o any_o danger_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n and_o crave_v of_o he_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v come_v to_o a_o end_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v merciful_o promise_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n 15_o ●_o 50.15_o ●h_a 5.14_o 15_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_n and_o waver_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n but_o by_o faith_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v our_o request_n which_o we_o make_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n see_v therefore_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o able_a to_o help_v and_o promise_v to_o grant_v our_o request_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o come_v when_o he_o call_v to_o ask_v see_v he_o give_v and_o to_o knock_v see_v he_o open_v the_o gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o his_o treasure_n some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o chariot_n some_o in_o horse_n and_o some_o in_o prince_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o never_o fail_v and_o break_v promise_n with_o these_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o that_o fear_n and_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n reason_n 2_o second_o as_o he_o be_v our_o helper_n who_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n our_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o our_o foot_n from_o fall_v so_o whither_o shall_v we_o turn_v ourselves_o to_o find_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n beside_o in_o he_o when_o god_n deny_v to_o send_v succour_n who_o shall_v save_v when_o he_o refuse_v to_o help_v who_o shall_v deliver_v when_o he_o shut_v who_o can_v open_v if_o we_o look_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o the_o live_n or_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o delude_v the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 62.8_o 9_o trust_v in_o he_o always_o you_o people_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o for_o god_n be_v our_o hope_n above_o all_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v vanity_n the_o chief_a man_n be_v lie_n to_o lay_v they_o upon_o a_o balance_n they_o be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o use_n first_o from_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o such_o be_v god_n great_a goodness_n to_o his_o child_n that_o he_o never_o leave_v they_o without_o comfort_n for_o if_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o repair_v to_o he_o in_o our_o trouble_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o send_v we_o away_o empty_a nor_o cause_v we_o to_o depart_v

communication_n of_o these_o party_n follow_v a_o description_n of_o their_o action_n when_o the_o king_n have_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o city_n he_o spare_v for_o no_o cost_n and_o charge_n he_o fea_v he_o with_o his_o prince_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possibl●_n to_o give_v he_o contentment_n in_o his_o abode_n have_v now_o refresh_v himself_o after_o his_o journey_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o king_n good_a estimation_n of_o he_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o business_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o carry_v up_o to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n where_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o solemn_a temple_n consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o that_o idol_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o behold_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o israel_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o verse_n 36._o when_o balakheard_a that_o balaam_n come_v he_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o the_o chief_a point_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o this_o division_n be_v to_o mark_v the_o honour_n do_v unto_o balaam_n by_o the_o king_n himself_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v some_o great_a prince_n or_o potentate_n he_o bring_v he_o honourable_o into_o the_o city_n he_o set_v he_o among_o his_o prince_n and_o make_v he_o inherit_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n he_o kill_v bullock_n and_o sheep_n to_o prepare_v a_o royal_a feast_n for_o he_o from_o this_o example_n we_o learn_v that_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n be_v wont_v great_o to_o honour_v their_o priest_n and_o prophet_n priest_n doctrine_n idolater_n and_o infidel_n be_v wont_v great_o to_o honour_v their_o prophet_n and_o priest_n howsoever_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n yet_o they_o account_v it_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o honour_v the_o priest_n of_o their_o grove_n and_o altar_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o shall_v never_o receive_v any_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o god_n unless_o they_o honour_v those_o that_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o their_o god_n and_o great_o in_o their_o favour_n this_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o moses_n witness_v touch_v the_o egyptian_n during_o the_o dearth_n and_o famine_n that_o be_v in_o egypt_n when_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v all_o the_o money_n buy_v all_o the_o cattle_n and_o purchase_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o people_n to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n and_o to_o save_v their_o life_n genes_n 47_o 22._o yet_o he_o will_v not_o buy_v their_o priest_n land_n but_o sustain_v they_o for_o their_o office_n sake_n he_o remove_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o city_n from_o one_o side_n of_o egypt_n even_o to_o the_o other_o only_o the_o land_n of_o the_o priest_n buy_v he_o not_o for_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o ordinary_a of_o pharaoh_n &_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o ordinary_a which_o pharaoh_n give_v they_o wherefore_o they_o sell_v not_o their_o ground_n this_o also_o further_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la chap_v 7_o 11_o 22._o and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n where_o we_o see_v when_o moses_n and_o aaron_n wrought_v miracle_n pharaoh_n send_v for_o his_o sorcerer_n that_o come_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n so_o when_o nebucadnezar_n have_v dream_v a_o dream_n wherewith_o his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v and_o his_o sleep_n disquiet_v dan._n 2_o 2._o and_o 4_o 3_o 4._o &_o 5_o 7._o be_v command_v to_o call_v the_o enchanter_n the_o astrologian_n the_o soothsayer_n and_o the_o chaldean_n who_o be_v about_o he_o and_o near_o unto_o he_o and_o in_o credit_n with_o he_o the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 6_o 1_o 2._o when_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o philistines_n they_o call_v their_o priest_n and_o consult_v with_o their_o soothsayer_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o it_o and_o without_o their_o counsel_n and_o advice_n without_o their_o direction_n and_o commandment_n the_o prince_n will_v do_v nothing_o so_o when_o ahab_n purpose_v to_o go_v to_o battle_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n he_o assemble_v the_o prophet_n of_o his_o idol_n grove_n who_o he_o use_v familiar_o who_o be_v in_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o one_o dare_v smite_v micaiah_n in_o the_o king_n presence_n 1_o kin._n 22.4_o 6_o 24._o the_o reason_n follow_v in_o order_n first_o natural_o reason_v all_o man_n be_v extreme_o give_v to_o superstition_n and_o even_o dote_v in_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o his_o service_n who_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o word_n not_o after_o the_o invention_n and_o device_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n christ_n jesus_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 15_o 19_o that_o the_o world_n will_v always_o magnify_v and_o make_v much_o of_o his_o own_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o and_o likewise_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v elsewhere_o they_o be_v of_o this_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o world_n hear_v they_o if_o then_o man_n natural_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o corruptible_a creature_n and_o so_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v great_o belove_v and_o befriend_v which_o further_n their_o idolatry_n and_o help_v forward_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v and_o fashion_v to_o themselves_o second_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v always_o reason_n be_v honour_v as_o father_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v seem_v unto_o we_o strange_a that_o they_o be_v high_o esteem_v for_o as_o the_o true_a teacher_n be_v indeed_o spiritual_a father_n and_o spiritual_a nurse_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n so_o likewise_o idolater_n do_v respect_n and_o reverence_v their_o teacher_n as_o their_o father_n give_v they_o all_o honour_n and_o account_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o estimation_n this_o we_o see_v in_o judg._n 17_o 10_o 11._o &_o 18_o 19_o in_o the_o corrupt_a and_o ruinous_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o the_o levite_n confine_v unto_o their_o city_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wander_v now_o up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o want_v of_o maintenance_n and_o employment_n &_o glad_a as_o journey_n man_n to_o be_v hire_v for_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o ten_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o suit_n of_o apparel_n yearly_a for_o michah_n entertain_v one_o of_o they_o and_o say_v to_o he_o dwell_v with_o i_o &_o be_v unto_o i_o a_o father_n and_o a_o priest_n now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v good_a unto_o i_o see_v i_o have_v a_o levite_n to_o my_o priest_n so_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v when_o the_o danite_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o michah_n they_o allure_v the_o young_a man_n the_o levite_n to_o go_v with_o they_o say_v come_v with_o we_o to_o be_v our_o father_n and_o priest_n the_o use_n be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v use_v 1_o of_o us._n first_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o man_n have_v some_o light_n and_o sight_n of_o religion_n &_o of_o god_n by_o nature_n though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n yet_o so_o much_o as_o may_v suffice_v and_o so_o far_o as_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n for_o why_o do_v they_o honour_n reverence_n and_o obey_v their_o idolatrous_a priest_n but_o because_o they_o be_v conversant_a about_o their_o holy_a thing_n and_o have_v their_o call_n to_o further_a and_o finish_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n act_n 14_o 13._o this_o therefore_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o atheist_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n defend_v with_o their_o tongue_n and_o maintain_v with_o all_o their_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n speak_v of_o he_o contemptuous_o use_v reproachful_a word_n against_o he_o savour_v of_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n these_o be_v as_o mad_a dog_n which_o fly_v in_o their_o master_n face_n that_o keep_v they_o and_o feed_v they_o so_o do_v they_o blaspheme_v the_o

i_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n often_o allege_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 14_o 18._o math._n 18_o 20_o &_o 28_o 20._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a but_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o his_o presence_n appear_v reason_n 1_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o protection_n and_o defence_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o his_o power_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o comfort_n if_o the_o soldier_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o captain_n the_o wife_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o people_n of_o their_o king_n they_o will_v remain_v comfortless_a and_o in_o continual_a fear_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o perform_v their_o allegiance_n but_o have_v their_o continual_a presence_n they_o have_v continual_a assurance_n and_o joyfulness_n in_o their_o place_n and_o charge_v commit_v unto_o they_o otherwise_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n &_o most_o painful_a in_o their_o calling_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o worst_a case_n and_o condition_n to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n say_v go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_z lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o see_v therefore_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o daunt_v with_o danger_n or_o discourage_v with_o fear_n but_o to_o go_v lusty_o forward_a where_o he_o have_v call_v we_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o in_o all_o assay_n and_o assault_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o us._n reason_n 2_o second_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n &_o to_o yield_v they_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o if_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o &_o not_o present_v with_o we_o he_o can_v not_o consider_v of_o our_o want_n nor_o succour_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n nor_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n nor_o refresh_v we_o with_o his_o help_n while_o we_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n therefore_o when_o christ_n teach_v mat._n 18_o 20._o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n he_o confirm_v it_o hereby_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o if_o god_n be_v still_o with_o his_o church_n than_o there_o be_v never_o any_o separation_n &_o divorcement_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n between_o christ_n &_o his_o member_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v find_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o god_n he_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 13._o ●●●l_n 1_o 13._o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v evermore_o in_o his_o church_n and_o whersoever_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v christ_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o find_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n but_o in_o his_o church_n the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v whersoever_o his_o standard_n be_v the_o king_n be_v where_o his_o court_n be_v so_o there_o be_v always_o a_o near_a conjunction_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n where_o he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v his_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v with_o martha_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o be_v dead_a john_n 11_o 21._o for_o god_n be_v ever_o with_o we_o in_o all_o danger_n he_o stand_v present_a by_o we_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o our_o head_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 5._o and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v us._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o special_a power_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o support_v they_o and_o stay_v they_o up_o with_o both_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o he_o through_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o see_v his_o love_n be_v such_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v far_o from_o we_o but_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n embrace_v we_o in_o both_o his_o arm_n this_o aught_o to_o stay_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o all_o trial_n and_o confirm_v we_o in_o all_o tentation_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o storm_n and_o tempest_n beat_v upon_o the_o bark_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o threaten_v to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o they_o we_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o our_o trouble_n when_o we_o find_v not_o present_a help_n at_o hand_n to_o suppose_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v far_o from_o us._n we_o be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n we_o can_v abide_v to_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n that_o we_o feel_v the_o flame_n thereof_o to_o scorch_v we_o and_o the_o anguish_n thereof_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o bone_n by_o and_o by_o we_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v help_v we_o every_o moment_n and_o minute_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o day_n and_o every_o day_n seem_v a_o year_n unto_o we_o until_o he_o scatter_v the_o coal_n and_o pull_v we_o as_o a_o firebrand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o affliction_n to_o cry_v out_o why_o stand_v thou_o far_o off_o o_o lord_n and_o hide_v thou_o in_o due_a time_n even_o in_o affliction_n psal_n 10_o 1._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_o assault_v &_o the_o flesh_n wrestle_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o sometime_o prevail_v and_o for_o a_o time_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n so_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 13_o 1_o 2._o &_o 22_o 1_o 2._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o be_v so_o far_o frrm_v my_o health_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n &_o c_o and_o in_o another_o place_n will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v etc._n etc._n thus_o his_o faith_n be_v assault_v and_o his_o hope_n try_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o infidelity_n and_o yield_v to_o distrust_v in_o god_n but_o see_v our_o doctrine_n affirm_v that_o god_n be_v never_o from_o we_o howsoever_o he_o seem_v to_o delay_v and_o defer_v his_o help_n let_v we_o learn_v how_o great_a soever_o our_o conflict_n be_v not_o utter_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v 3._o habbak_v 2_o 3._o for_o it_o shall_v sure_o and_o certain_o come_v and_o not_o stay_v when_o the_o time_n even_o the_o appoint_a time_n come_v so_o when_o the_o faithful_a recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o former_a tentation_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o gulf_n ready_a to_o swallow_v they_o up_o they_o gather_v strength_n of_o faith_n rest_n upon_o the_o power_n &_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o wait_v with_o patience_n the_o lord_n leisure_n and_o confess_v it_o be_v their_o own_o infirmity_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n set_v down_o in_o psal_n 40_o 1._o and_o 42_o 5_o 11._o and_o 43_o 5._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n thus_o it_o stand_v all_o of_o we_o upon_o when_o affliction_n tri_v we_o when_o the_o flesh_n tempt_v we_o when_o satan_n winnow_v we_o and_o all_o of_o they_o consent_v and_o conspire_v together_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o god_n oftentimes_o defer_v to_o help_v we_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o present_a with_o we_o and_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o us._n 21._o matth._n 15_o 21._o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o zeal_n to_o exercise_v our_o patience_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o his_o blessing_n when_o we_o have_v obtain_v they_o but_o in_o the_o end_n to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n he_o will_v declare_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o be_v never_o indeed_o absent_a from_o we_o howsoever_o we_o judge_v so_o according_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o for_o a_o time_n hide_v

sickness_n to_o follow_v they_o with_o greediness_n &_o desire_v they_o as_o the_o hungry_a man_n do_v after_o meat_n or_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n after_o drink_n be_v the_o true_a misery_n such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a dead_a man_n luke_n 9_o 60._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 6._o second_o it_o instruct_v every_o one_o of_o we_o how_o use_v 2_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n namely_o to_o be_v greeve_v for_o our_o grieve_n of_o god_n with_o our_o sin_n &_o to_o be_v offend_v without_o self_n for_o offend_v of_o he_o a_o father_n will_v be_v very_o angry_a with_o those_o person_n which_o draw_v on_o their_o child_n to_o destruction_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o sin_n be_v so_o hateful_a to_o god_n see_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o ruin_n &_o downfall_n of_o his_o chief_a creature_n and_o as_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o he_o hate_v and_o detest_v nothing_o more_o nothing_o so_o much_o if_o then_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n we_o must_v abhor_v it_o as_o god_n swear_v enemy_n and_o we_o nothing_o can_v provoke_v he_o against_o we_o but_o our_o transgression_n he_o will_v never_o hate_v we_o for_o our_o poverty_n or_o penury_n or_o necessity_n or_o infirmity_n it_o be_v only_a impiety_n that_o can_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n by_o they_o and_o let_v we_o rather_o be_v greeve_v for_o our_o sin_n then_o grieve_v the_o lord_n with_o they_o if_o a_o son_n see_v his_o father_n greeve_v with_o he_o for_o his_o wicked_a way_n he_o will_v be_v greeve_v with_o himself_o for_o it_o so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o belong_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o hate_v they_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v lest_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o hate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o grieve_v and_o weep_v for_o they_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_a 12_o matth._n 8_o 12_o and_o when_o our_o shed_n of_o tear_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o or_o profitable_a to_o ourselves_o use_v 3_o three_o it_o lead_v and_o preach_v unto_o we_o repentance_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n and_o never_o to_o return_v unto_o they_o again_o because_o they_o be_v so_o displease_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o effectual_a to_o bring_v down_o all_o his_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n upon_o us._n if_o god_n be_v indifferent_a when_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o neither_o please_v nor_o displease_v with_o we_o than_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a we_o also_o may_v be_v indifferent_a &_o not_o regard_v whether_o we_o repent_v or_o do_v not_o repent_v but_o see_v sin_n bring_v all_o judgement_n it_o be_v time_n for_o we_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v prevent_v his_o judgement_n for_o see_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o odious_a and_o loathsome_a unto_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v it_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o delight_v in_o it_o they_o that_o love_n fear_v to_o offend_v he_o who_o they_o love_v that_o we_o may_v therefore_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o god_n let_v we_o labour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v and_o offend_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n but_o when_o a_o man_n commit_v sin_n against_o god_n do_v he_o think_v god_n will_v punish_v he_o or_o not_o if_o he_o think_v he_o will_v then_o what_o great_a folly_n be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o run_v on_o still_o in_o his_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o must_v be_v punish_v if_o he_o think_v he_o will_v not_o then_o what_o wickedness_n &_o unthankfulness_n be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o offend_v so_o love_v a_o god_n that_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o he_o for_o all_o his_o sin_v against_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v serve_v as_o so_o many_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n that_o so_o god_n may_v repent_v of_o his_o plague_n towards_o us._n use_v 4_o last_o this_o serve_v for_o matter_n of_o imitation_n for_o if_o god_n be_v thus_o displease_v with_o sin_n which_o never_o leave_v or_o cease_v to_o hunt_v after_o the_o sinner_n till_o it_o find_v he_o out_o than_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o god_n or_o to_o bear_v his_o image_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n against_o sin_n that_o god_n have_v to_o hate_v it_o as_o he_o hate_v it_o and_o so_o to_o be_v displease_v as_o well_o at_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o for_o he_o can_v never_o be_v true_o displease_v with_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o also_o greeve_v with_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o other_o as_o than_o we_o be_v touch_v and_o trouble_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o friend_n of_o our_o family_n and_o of_o those_o that_o we_o have_v any_o way_n to_o deal_v withal_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v so_o much_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 28_o so_o concern_v they_o moses_n command_v eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 29_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n and_o the_o child_n &c_n &c_n will_v pass_v with_o you_o over_o jordan_n &c_n &c_n than_o you_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n for_o a_o possession_n 30_o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o pass_v etc._n etc._n 31_o and_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n &c_n &c_n answer_v say_v as_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 32_o we_o will_v pass_v over_o arm_v before_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o the_o possession_n of_o our_o inheritance_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n may_v be_v we_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v handle_v the_o full_a agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o the_o execution_n follow_v after_o the_o agreement_n whereby_o these_o tribe_n be_v put_v in_o possession_n moses_n commit_v the_o matter_n to_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o to_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n &_o give_v charge_n to_o they_o to_o see_v it_o perform_v for_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n he_o take_v order_n that_o if_o the_o former_a condition_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o reubenites_n and_o gadites_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o land_n of_o gilead_n for_o a_o possession_n if_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o have_v possession_n among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n teach_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o further_o &_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n not_o only_o while_o we_o live_v but_o also_o after_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o tribe_n we_o see_v that_o all_o lawful_a promise_n even_o such_o as_o be_v make_v to_o our_o hindrance_n be_v faithful_o to_o be_v perform_v but_o in_o the_o example_n of_o these_o tribe_n mark_v a_o further_a point_n how_o willing_a they_o be_v to_o join_v together_o to_o procure_v the_o common_a safety_n and_o set_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n out_o of_o danger_n danger_n doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n to_o help_v the_o church_n &_o to_o free_v it_o from_o danger_n which_o be_v like_v to_o be_v great_a &_o long_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o till_o their_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n to_o put_v forth_o themselves_o in_o the_o common_a cause_n to_o help_v the_o church_n and_o to_o free_v it_o from_o danger_n this_o point_n have_v warrant_n both_o by_o precept_n &_o practice_n it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o salomon_n mother_n prou._n 31_o 9_o open_v thy_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a &c_n &c_n and_o to_o show_v the_o great_a importance_n of_o this_o precept_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o open_v thy_o mouth_n judge_v righteous_o and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a verse_n 10._o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o hebrew_n to_o remember_v those_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o in_o affliction_n as_o if_o themselves_o be_v afflict_v heb._n 13.3_o and_o they_o be_v remember_v not_o so_o much_o when_o they_o be_v think_v upon_o

we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v addict_v unto_o they_o servile_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o unhonest_a or_o in_o obey_v their_o tradition_n as_o god_n commandment_n objection_n but_o christ_n say_v call_v no_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n math._n 23_o 10_o because_o one_o be_v our_o master_n answ_n even_o christ_n i_o answer_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o former_a when_o christ_n forbid_v to_o call_v any_o father_n to_o wit_n to_o hold_v he_o in_o chief_a and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n objection_n again_o it_o be_v object_v that_o sin_n bring_v in_o servitude_n and_o slavish_a subjection_n of_o man_n to_o man_n for_o albeit_o in_o the_o innocent_a estate_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v teacher_n and_o scholar_n though_o not_o by_o office_n and_o calling_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o to_o teach_v school_n and_o governor_n and_o the_o govern_v answer_v yet_o not_o master_n and_o servant_n i_o answer_v sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sundry_a thing_n in_o their_o nature_n good_a or_o at_o least_o through_o god_n mercy_n and_o blessing_n bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a for_o it_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o man_n a_o necessity_n to_o marry_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o fornication_n yea_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v cause_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_n as_o also_o to_o cause_v a_o necessity_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o labour_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n and_o a_o necessity_n likewise_o in_o relieve_n the_o poor_a beside_o every_o kind_n of_o subjection_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o pure_a nature_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n so_o then_o servitude_n be_v no_o new_a invention_n of_o cruel_a man_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n neither_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v account_v a_o perpetual_a ass_n crouch_v under_o his_o burden_n no_o man_n must_v be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o call_n neither_o reproove_v it_o as_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a but_o rather_o labour_v to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n in_o it_o by_o serve_v not_o with_o eyeservice_n but_o deal_v faithful_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n use_v 3_o last_o all_o superior_n must_v so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o that_o they_o may_v deserve_v reverence_n and_o draw_v not_o contempt_n upon_o themselves_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 12_o prou._n 16_o 31_o and_o 21_o 30._o levitic_a 19_o 32._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 1_o 2._o and_o those_o duty_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o whereof_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o the_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o this_o superiority_n concern_v parent_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o teach_v parent_n the_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o correct_v to_o defend_v and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o chap._n 30._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v careless_a what_o become_v of_o they_o such_o as_o pamper_v they_o to_o much_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v till_o they_o shame_v their_o father_n &_o mother_n their_o friend_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o grow_v obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a touch_v master_n master_n the_o duty_n of_o master_n it_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o order_v their_o servant_n and_o family_n aright_o they_o must_v require_v of_o their_o servant_n no_o more_o than_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a col._n 4_o 1_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n who_o require_v only_a thing_n just_a and_o equal_a at_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o they_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o such_o like_a necessary_n or_o else_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n prou._n 31_o 21._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o likewise_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o as_o faithful_a and_o believe_a master_n have_v do_v and_o find_v a_o great_a blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n act_n 10_o 7._o gen._n 24_o 12._o and_o if_o master_n desire_v to_o have_v their_o house_n dutiful_a &_o subject_a unto_o they_o they_o must_v choose_v such_o as_o be_v religious_a or_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v they_o religious_a that_o so_o they_o may_v obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v make_v conscience_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n they_o will_v not_o be_v slothful_a to_o serve_v their_o master_n but_o there_o be_v many_o master_n that_o be_v always_o threaten_v their_o servant_n ephes_n 6_o 9_o and_o never_o speak_v kind_o unto_o they_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o welldoing_a there_o proceed_v nothing_o but_o fire_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o smoke_n go_v out_o of_o their_o nostril_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o they_o command_v hard_a and_o cruel_a service_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n suck_v out_o their_o heart_n blood_n by_o over-burdening_a and_o over-bearing_a they_o beyond_o their_o strength_n like_o the_o cruel_a taskmaster_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o give_v the_o israelit_v no_o straw_n to_o make_v they_o up_o the_o tale_n of_o their_o brick_n but_o make_v they_o gather_v it_o themselves_o and_o yet_o will_v diminish_v nothing_o of_o the_o work_n exodus_fw-la 5_o 7_o 8._o thus_o be_v the_o people_n scatter_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o gather_v stubble_n in_o stead_n of_o straw_n and_o samson_n be_v a_o servant_n or_o rather_o slave_n to_o the_o philistines_n be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o laughingstock_n but_o compel_v to_o grind_v in_o the_o prisonhouse_n judg._n 16_o 21._o such_o master_n be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v immoderate_a and_o excessive_a in_o correction_n &_o know_v no_o measure_n as_o if_o their_o servant_n be_v beast_n and_o not_o their_o brethren_n nay_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v reprove_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o his_o cruelty_n towards_o his_o ass_n 32._o numb_a 22_o 32._o but_o these_o respect_n man_n no_o better_o than_o if_o they_o be_v ass_n or_o horse_n for_o the_o whip_n be_v never_o from_o their_o back_n or_o the_o bridle_n from_o their_o mouth_n or_o the_o fist_n from_o their_o ear_n or_o the_o staff_n from_o their_o side_n thus_o also_o do_v the_o taskmaster_n beat_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n without_o any_o cause_n or_o desert_n now_o touch_v magistrate_n 14._o exod._n 5_o 14._o magistrate_n the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n they_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n and_o commonwealth_n they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o plant_v sound_a religion_n among_o the_o people_n and_o be_v careful_a that_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o they_o must_v rule_v for_o god_n and_o not_o for_o themselves_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n they_o must_v establish_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o man_n may_v sit_v under_o their_o vine_n and_o fig_n tree_n that_o there_o be_v no_o invasion_n nor_o go_v out_o nor_o cry_v and_o complain_v in_o the_o street_n and_o they_o must_v publish_v and_o prescribe_v such_o wholesome_a law_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o enact_v and_o establish_v they_o must_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rust_v for_o want_v of_o execution_n but_o remember_v they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13_o 4._o if_o then_o they_o suffer_v man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n if_o they_o be_v careless_a of_o god_n service_n if_o they_o do_v not_o defend_v the_o innocent_a like_o ahab_n nor_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n or_o command_v unjust_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n or_o spare_v offender_n that_o ought_v to_o die_v like_o saul_n they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 5_o and_o moses_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o tribe_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n have_v say_v well_o 6_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v command_v concern_v the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n say_v let_v they_o marry_v to_o who_o they_o think_v best_a only_o to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v they_o marry_v 7_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remove_v from_o tribe_n to_o tribe_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v keep_v himself_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o his_o father_n 8_o and_o every_o daughter_n that_o possess_v a_o inheritance_n in_o any_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v wife_n unto_o one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o

51._o but_o among_o these_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o who_o moses_n &_o aaron_n the_o priest_n number_v when_o they_o number_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v sure_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v a_o man_n of_o they_o save_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephuneh_n add_v joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n verse_n 64.45_o this_o muster_n be_v take_v moses_n as_o his_o last_o enterprise_n appoint_v out_o of_o they_o twelve_o thousand_o to_o be_v choose_v out_o to_o invade_v the_o city_n of_o midian_a 5._o numb_a 31_o 5._o who_o together_o with_o the_o moabite_n have_v practise_v with_o balaam_n to_o curse_v israel_n deut._n 23_o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o allure_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o service_n of_o baal-peor_n &_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o beastly_a idolatry_n over_o which_o company_n moses_n give_v the_o chief_a charge_n to_o phinehas_n who_o slay_v the_o five_o prince_n of_o the_o midianite_n who_o be_v or_o have_v late_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o sehon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n 31.8_o numb_a 31.8_o as_o appear_v in_o joshua_n chap._n 13_o 21._o thus_o have_v subdue_v all_o their_o enemy_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o moses_n be_v command_v by_o god_n before_o his_o death_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o to_o charge_v the_o israelite_n to_o bound_v out_o the_o land_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v into_o it_o 2_o numb_a 24_o 2._o and_o 35_o 2_o and_o to_o assign_v to_o the_o levite_n certain_a city_n take_v out_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o possession_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o division_n nor_o contention_n among_o they_o when_o once_o they_o be_v pass_v jordan_n which_o haply_o otherwise_o may_v have_v disturb_v and_o disquiet_v they_o this_o be_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o this_o book_n which_o have_v intermingle_v with_o it_o many_o and_o sundry_a ceremony_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n as_o touch_v their_o fast_n and_o feast_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n their_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o tabernacle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n a_o few_o chapter_n whereof_o i_o publish_v certain_a year_n past_a which_o i_o have_v now_o review_v and_o add_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n which_o i_o presume_v to_o offer_v unto_o your_o worship_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o love_n and_o duty_n towards_o you_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o gospel_n commend_v the_o centurion_n and_o make_v it_o a_o motive_n to_o persuade_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o heal_v his_o servant_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v because_o he_o love_v their_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n luke_n 7_o 5_o 4._o so_o i_o may_v true_o affirm_v of_o you_o that_o you_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o be_v true_a friend_n of_o the_o church_n &_o love_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a praise_n and_o commendation_n as_o there_o be_v few_o in_o these_o evil_a day_n especial_o of_o your_o rank_n and_o calling_n that_o affect_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v &_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2_o 30._o it_o be_v the_o chief_a honour_n that_o we_o can_v receive_v in_o this_o world_n to_o honour_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o shall_v never_o decay_v whereas_o all_o other_o without_o this_o be_v vain_a and_o uncertain_a and_o albeit_o i_o confess_v you_o need_v not_o any_o help_n or_o furtherance_n from_o i_o in_o the_o race_n of_o godliness_n wherein_o you_o run_v neither_o be_v my_o weakness_n able_a to_o afford_v any_o thing_n that_o way_n yet_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v hereby_o to_o press_v into_o your_o presence_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o special_a reason_n to_o induce_v i_o to_o this_o because_o i_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o you_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v who_o learning_n and_o sufficiency_n that_o way_n all_o man_n know_v perfect_o that_o know_v your_o person_n &_o in_o that_o both_o of_o you_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n so_o that_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o at_o vacant_a hour_n from_o weighty_a affair_n you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o peruse_v this_o commentary_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a to_o search_v the_o scriptuae_n in_o which_o our_o hope_n be_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n thus_o crave_v pardon_n of_o my_o great_a boldness_n and_o hope_v of_o your_o worship_n good_a acceptance_n and_o pray_v the_o almighty_a to_o increase_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o you_o i_o humble_o take_v my_o leave_n rest_v ever_o your_o worship_n at_o commandment_n william_n attersoll_n a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n handle_v throughout_o every_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o number_n doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n observation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n fol._n 1_o 2_o observation_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n fol._n 6._o 3_o observation_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n fol._n 8._o observation_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o principal_a substance_n and_o use_n of_o this_o book_n fol._n 10._o 5_o observation_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o division_n and_o part_n of_o this_o book_n fol._n 12._o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o make_v war_n fol._n 16_o 2_o god_n know_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o he_o fol._n 20_o 3_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n fol._n 29_o 4_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v fol._n 41_o 5_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n proper_a to_o his_o call_n fol._n 49_o chap._n ii_o god_n delight_v to_o have_v a_o comely_a order_n observe_v both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n fol._n 55_o 2_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n fol._n 63_o 3_o god_n judgement_n be_v always_o temper_v and_o season_v with_o great_a mercy_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v his_o fol._n 71_o 4_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v place_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o host_n fol._n 80_o 5_o god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n free_o to_o who_o he_o please_v fol._n 85_o 6_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o present_a condition_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o fol._n 98_o 7_o god_n oftentimes_o make_v choice_n of_o inferior_a thing_n to_o effect_v great_a matter_n fol._n 105_o 8_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o god_n child_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n fol._n 109_o chap._n iii_o among_o all_o people_n under_o heaven_n the_o ministry_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v establish_v fol._n 118_o 2_o godly_a parent_n have_v oftentimes_o ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a child_n fol._n 130_o 3_o in_o god_n worship_n we_o must_v not_o be_v carry_v by_o our_o own_o device_n but_o by_o his_o direction_n fol._n 137_o 4_o god_n have_v sole_a authority_n to_o ordain_v the_o officer_n and_o office_n of_o his_o church_n fol._n 146_o 5_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o to_o us._n fol._n 158_o 6_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o direct_v all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n fol._n 167_o 7_o god_n raise_v up_o honourable_a instrument_n from_o mean_a place_n to_o do_v he_o service_n fol._n 175_o 8_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n have_v his_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a office_n fol._n 179_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n office_n careful_o to_o look_v to_o his_o charge_n fol._n 188_o 10_o god_n will_v have_v all_o place_n and_o people_n teach_v how_o small_a and_o mean_a soever_o they_o be_v fol._n 197_o 11_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o high_a worthy_a and_o honourable_a call_v fol._n 206_o chap._n four_o 1_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v man_n of_o gravity_n sobriety_n and_o moderation_n fol._n 216_o 2_o every_o one_o must_v know_v &_o

wisdom_n be_v oft-tentimes_a enemy_n unto_o faith_n fol._n 539_o 14_o thing_n unpossible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n fol._n 540_o 15_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o master_n to_o reproove_v their_o servant_n fol._n 541_o 16_o inferior_n must_v show_v subjection_n and_o use_v speech_n of_o reverence_n towards_o their_o superior_n ibid._n 17_o young_a man_n be_v ordinary_o rash_a in_o judge_v and_o censure_v of_o other_o fol._n 542_o 18_o envy_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v of_o all_o god_n people_n fol._n 543_o 19_o the_o godly_a do_v hearty_o desire_v the_o good_a &_o growth_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n fol._n 544_o 20_o god_n give_v good_a thing_n by_o mean_n fol._n 546_o 21_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v often_o fall_v upon_o man_n sudden_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a fol._n 546_o chap._n xii_o 1_o god_n child_n oftentimes_o find_v great_a discomfort_n at_o their_o hand_n of_o who_o they_o expect_v the_o great_a comfort_n fol._n 553_o 2_o contention_n and_o strife_n be_v often_o in_o the_o church_n between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n fol._n 554_o 3_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o pre-eminence_n be_v the_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o church_n fol._n 555_o 4_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a man_n do_v show_v themselves_o most_o envious_a and_o outrageous_a against_o the_o most_o excellent_a &_o most_o painful_a servant_n of_o god_n fol._n 557_o 5_o god_n understand_v all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n how_o secret_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v fol._n 558_o 6_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a ready_a to_o put_v up_o wrong_v and_o injury_n fol._n 560_o 7_o god_n never_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o any_o but_o he_o search_v and_o find_v sufficient_a cause_n fol._n 562_o 8_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o and_o give_v great_a grace_n to_o some_o than_o he_o do_v to_o other_o fol._n 563_o 9_o the_o church_n or_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n be_v right_o and_o true_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ibid._n 10_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o their_o place_n fol._n 564_o 11_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v just_o kindle_v and_o stir_v up_o against_o all_o offender_n fol._n 567_o 12_o god_n hear_v not_o their_o prayer_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o fol._n 568_o 13_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v albeit_o we_o feel_v no_o punishment_n upon_o us._n fol._n 569_o 14_o albeit_o god_n child_n put_v up_o wrong_n and_o pray_v not_o against_o they_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o put_v they_o up_o 15_o such_o as_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o sin_n be_v principal_o subject_a unto_o punishment_n fol._n 572_o 16_o god_n do_v mingle_v his_o chastisement_n with_o much_o mercy_n and_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n fol._n 573_o 17_o none_o can_v be_v free_a from_o judgement_n have_v sin_v fol._n 574_o chap._n xiii_o 1_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v mean_n to_o further_a god_n providence_n fol._n 577_o 2_o the_o faithful_a must_v deal_v wise_o in_o all_o their_o enterprise_n fol._n 579_o 3_o wicked_a man_n speak_v fair_a when_o they_o mean_v foul_a fol._n 580_o 4_o the_o great_a part_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o worst_a fol._n 581_o 5_o god_n have_v ever_o have_v some_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n fol._n 584_o 6_o the_o evil_a of_o other_o though_o they_o be_v many_o may_v not_o be_v follow_v of_o us._n fol._n 585_o 7_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a thing_n fol._n 586_o 8_o hypocrisy_n though_o long_o cover_v be_v at_o length_n uncase_v fol._n 588_o chap._n xiiii_o 1_o we_o be_v natural_o ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n fol._n 591_o 2_o wicked_a man_n add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n and_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o fol._n 592_o 3_o the_o faithful_a be_v greeve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o fol._n 594_o 4_o god_n be_v a_o shield_n to_o he_o but_o take_v no_o care_n nor_o charge_n of_o his_o enemy_n fol._n 595_o 5_o such_o as_o be_v god_n servant_n shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v fol._n 596_o 6_o among_o all_o judgement_n send_v for_o sin_n the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n be_v one_o fol._n 597_o 7_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n conditional_a fol._n 600_o 8_o the_o mean_n to_o call_v back_o judgment_n be_v prayer_n fol._n 602_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o mercy_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 605_o 10_o god_n be_v of_o much_o patience_n &_o long-suffering_a fol._n 606_o 11_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 608_o 12_o sin_n general_o entertain_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o general_a destruction_n fol._n 610_o 13_o the_o word_n deliver_v not_o regard_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 612_o 14_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 613_o 15_o god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o child_n fol._n 615_o 16_o the_o chief_a offender_n shall_v be_v chief_o punish_v fol._n 618_o 17_o sin_n be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 619_o 18_o wicked_a man_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o sin_n do_v wilful_o run_v on_o therein_o p._n 622_o chap._n xv._o 1_o of_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n offer_v fol._n 625_o 2_o the_o church_n be_v as_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 627_o 3_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v we_o have_v it_o from_o god_n fol._n 630_o 4_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n be_v agreevous_a sin_n fol._n 631_o 5_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n and_o sin_n fol._n 635_o 6_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 636_o 7_o every_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a etc._n etc._n fol._n 638_o 8_o god_n punish_v for_o sin_n of_o ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 640_o 9_o the_o sabbath_n day_n must_v be_v keep_v holy_a fol._n 643_o 10_o all_o must_v have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n fol._n 647_o chapter_n 16._o 1_o whatsoever_o evil_a man_n do_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 649_o 2_o the_o minister_n by_o their_o office_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 651_o 3_o the_o great_a our_o mean_n be_v to_o prevent_v sin_n fol._n 652_o 4_o to_o despise_v and_o resist_v the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 653_o 5_o obstinate_a sinner_n revile_v their_o reprover_n fol._n 655_o 6_o god_n child_n ought_v to_o be_v angry_a at_o sin_n fol._n 656_o 7_o god_n respecte●h_v not_o the_o work_n of_o evil_a man_n fol._n 657_o 8_o the_o minister_n must_v continue_v in_o teach_v fol._n 658_o 9_o such_o as_o have_v society_n with_o wicked_a person_n fol._n 660_o 10_o god_n never_o strike_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 661_o 11_o conspirator_n shall_v come_v to_o destruction_n fol._n 663_o 12_o when_o man_n sin_v and_o be_v punish_v &c_n &c_n fol._n 667_o 13_o the_o work_n of_o god_n justice_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 668_o 14_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o be_v warn_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 669_o 15_o great_a be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n fol._n 671_o 16_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n be_v very_o great_a fol._n 673_o 17_o christ_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n fol._n 675_o chap._n xvii_o 1_o god_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v sinner_n &c_n &c_n fol._n 678_o 2_o god_n can_v work_v miracle_n above_o nature_n fol._n 679_o 3_o obedience_n be_v require_v of_o all_o god_n servant_n fol._n 683_o 4_o god_n be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n 5_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 684_o 6_o god_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v open_o fol._n 688_o 7_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v just_a fol._n 691_o chapter_n xviii_o 1_o those_o sin_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n fol._n 693_o 2_o a_o good_a minister_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n fol._n 695_o 3_o the_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n fol._n 699_o 4_o minister_n must_v be_v liberal_o maintain_v fol._n 701_o 5_o minister_n of_o mean_a gift_n must_v be_v hear_v fol._n 706_o 6_o a_o sin_n to_o reap_v the_o profit_n of_o any_o place_n and_o not_o to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n fol._n 709_o chap._n xix_o 1_o all_z penitent_a person_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o god_n favour_n fol._n 713_o 2_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n &_o the_o use_n thereof_o fol._n 716_o chap._n xx._n 1_o all_z flesh_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n fol._n 726_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a fol._n 728_o 3_o in_o all_o want_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 730_o

4_o in_o all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n offer_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v fly_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v help_n of_o he_o fol._n 732_o 5_o many_o be_v the_o fall_v of_o god_n child_n fol._n 734._o 6_o we_o live_v by_o god_n appointment_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 737_o 7_o god_n chastise_v his_o own_o child_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 739_o 8_o we_o must_v use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o further_a god_n providence_n fol._n 743_o 9_o the_o church_n destitute_a of_o help_n be_v often_o drive_v to_o crave_v succour_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o fol._n 747_o 10_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o must_v draw_v we_o to_o duty_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 749_o 11_o among_o all_o mankind_n be_v a_o certain_a brotherhood_n and_o common_a kindred_n fol._n 750_o 12_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v move_v other_o to_o pity_v they_o etc._n etc._n fol._n 753_o 13_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o fol._n 756_o 14_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o child_n must_v move_v we_o to_o show_v mercy_n towards_o they_o fol._n 757_o 15_o god_n love_v &_o favour_v his_o own_o people_n fol._n 759_o 16_o god_n people_n must_v abstain_v from_o wrong_n fol._n 761_o 17_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v merciless_a fol._n 763_o 18_o god_n threaten_n be_v always_o accomplish_v fol._n 766_o 19_o the_o church_n must_v be_v leave_v in_o good_a estate_n after_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n fol._n 768_o 20_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o fol._n 771_o 21_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v greeve_v fol._n 772_o chap._n xxi_o 1_o enemy_n be_v oftentimes_o suffer_v to_o prevail_v over_o the_o church_n fol._n 776_o 2_o affliction_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 779_o 3_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o vow_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 780_o 4_o god_n hear_v and_o grant_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o child_n fol._n 784_o 5_o though_o the_o church_n lie_v long_o under_o the_o cross_n yet_o god_n leave_v it_o not_o for_o ever_o fol._n 786_o 6_o our_o weakness_n be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v again_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v renounce_v fol._n 792_o 7_o natural_o we_o soon_o wax_v weary_a and_o wanton_a of_o god_n gift_n and_o contemn_v his_o blessing_n fol._n 794_o 8_o all_o punishment_n and_o visitation_n be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n fol._n 796_o 9_o god_n have_v all_o creature_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 799_o 10_o wicked_a man_n be_v often_o drive_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 801_o 11_o we_o must_v witness_v our_o true_a repentance_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 804_o 12_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o etc._n etc._n fol._n 806_o 13_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o grievous_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 809_o 14_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o figure_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 812_o 15_o the_o faithful_a be_v foreigner_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 822_o 16_o all_o war_n be_v order_v by_o god_n fol._n 824_o 17_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 827_o 18_o all_o superior_n must_v give_v good_a example_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 830_o 19_o the_o persecuter_n and_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 835_o 20_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v abstain_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 838_o 21_o the_o wicked_a hate_n the_o godly_a without_o cause_n fol._n 841_o 22_o god_n oftentimes_o punish_v one_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o as_o wicked_a as_o he_o fol._n 843_o 23_o god_n child_n be_v oftentimes_o bring_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 845_o 24_o poetry_n be_v ancient_a and_o commendable_a fol._n 847_o 25_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o remember_v &_o publish_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 850_o 26_o great_a be_v the_o misery_n of_o war_n fol._n 852_o 27_o idolater_n lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n fol._n 856_o 28_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 858_o 29_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 861_o 38_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v fol._n 863_o chap._n xxii_o 1_o evil_a man_n fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v fol._n 874_o 2_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v among_o themselves_o join_v against_o the_o church_n fol._n 879_o 3_o wicked_a man_n in_o trouble_n resort_v to_o witch_n fol._n 882_o 4_o wicked_a man_n rest_v upon_o vain_a thing_n fol._n 885_o 5_o gain_n gift_n and_o reward_n be_v dangerous_a fol._n 886_o 6_o god_n sometime_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o evil_a man_n fol._n 888_o 7_o promotion_n ofttimes_o draw_v from_o god_n fol._n 893_o 8_o reprove_v of_o sin_n by_o a_o ironical_a taunt_a &c_n &c_n fol._n 895_o 9_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o church_n fol._n 897_o 10_o god_n deliver_v those_o that_o be_v his_o &c._n &c._n fol._n 902_o 11_o god_n work_v above_o nature_n fol._n 905_o 12_o we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o the_o sense_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 908_o 13_o evil_a man_n be_v oftentimes_o reproove_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 911_o 14_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n be_v wont_a etc._n etc._n 15_o wicked_a man_n though_o reprove_v continue_v in_o sin_n fol._n 916_o chap._n xxiii_o 1_o all_o religion_n pretend_v order_n and_o zeal_n fol._n 921_o 2_o evil_a man_n be_v often_o constrain_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 923_o 3_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 925_o 4_o the_o church_n abound_v with_o many_o child_n fol._n 927_o 5_o the_o wicked_a have_v oftentimes_o good_a mntion_n fol._n 930_o 6_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a fol._n 933_o 7_o the_o hope_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v vain_a fol._n 937_o 8_o enemy_n leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a etc._n etc._n fol._n 930_o 9_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o evil_a success_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 942_o 10_o all_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 946_o 11_o the_o lord_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n fol._n 952_o 12_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 954_o 13_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 658_o 14_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v the_o pure_a use_n of_o the_o word_n fol._n 962_o 15_o no_o attempt_n shall_v overthrow_v the_o church_n fol._n 964_o 16_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v victory_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 967_o 17_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 971_o 18_o many_o profess_v piety_n in_o the_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 974_o 19_o the_o wicked_a be_v wise_a in_o their_o kind_n fol._n 978_o chap._n xxiiii_o 1_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v unknown_a till_o he_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n fol._n 984_o 2_o diverse_a thing_n god_n reveal_v in_o old_a time_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 986_o 3_o the_o church_n be_v more_o excellent_a then_o etc._n etc._n fol._n 988_o 4_o the_o church_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o enemy_n far_o strong_a than_o they_o fol._n 991_o 5_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o those_o that_o show_v mercy_n fol._n 993_o 6_o thing_n unlawful_o attempt_v have_v ill_a end_n fol._n 998_o 7_o worldly_a business_n shall_v not_o withdraw_v we_o from_o christian_a duty_n fol._n 1000_o 8_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o give_v evil_a counsel_n fol._n 1003_o 9_o the_o church_n sometime_o have_v rest_n &_o glory_n fol._n 1009_o 10_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v victory_n fol._n 1012_o 11_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o daystar_n arise_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 1015_o 12_o war_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n fol._n 1017_o 13_o god_n punish_v in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o measure_n as_o man_n provoke_v he_o fol._n 1019_o 14_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n fall_v sudden_o fol._n 1022_o 15_o such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 1025_o 16_o such_o as_o gape_v after_o evil_a gain_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v of_o their_o expectation_n fol._n 1027_o 17_o the_o device_n of_o evil_a man_n intend_v against_o the_o church_n do_v come_v to_o nothing_o fol._n 1030_o chap._n twenty-five_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o false_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 1036_o 2_o tentation_n from_o pleasure_n be_v dangerous_a fol._n 1040_o 3_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unsatiable_a fol._n 1044_o 4_o such_o as_o be_v impure_a in_o religion_n etc._n etc._n 5_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o wicked_a fol._n 10●9_n 6_o fornication_n call_v down_o great_a plague_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 10●2_n 7_o superior_n and_o man_n of_o high_a place_n he_o open_a to_o grievous_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o fol._n

1050_o 8_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n to_o do_v justice_n fol._n 1057_o 9_o evil_a man_n proceed_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o fol._n 1061_o 10_o action_n unlawful_a be_v make_v lawful_a fol._n 1060_o 11_o when_o sin_n be_v punish_v god_n be_v appease_v fol._n 1070_o 12_o sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o god_n protection_n fol._n 1074_o 12_o god_n wrath_n be_v provoke_v be_v full_a of_o rage_n fol._n 1077_o 14_o the_o faithful_a bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o house_n and_o posterity_n fol._n 1980_o 15_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o reprove_v desperate_a sinner_n by_o name_n fol._n 1084_o 16_o god_n begin_v to_o chasten_v his_o own_o church_n and_o child_n fol._n 10●0_n 17_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v take_v arm_n fol._n 1093_o 18_o the_o seducer_n and_o the_o seduce_a shall_v be_v punish_v together_o fol._n 1100_o chap._n xxvi_o 1_o irreligion_n prophanensse_n and_o impiety_n make_v place_n and_o person_n infamous_a and_o reproachful_a fol._n 1104_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a &_o impious_a thing_n to_o oppose_v authority_n and_o to_o withstand_v government_n fol._n 1108_o 3_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o godly_a child_n to_o descend_v &_o come_v of_o ungodly_a par_fw-fr nt_n fol._n 1109_o 4_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o shun_v and_o break_v off_o society_n with_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 1112_o 5_o god_n provide_v for_o all_o his_o people_n fol._n 1113_o 6_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n fol._n 1117_o 7_o a_o whole_a multitude_n can_v clear_v itself_o from_o god_n judgement_n when_o he_o send_v they_o fol._n 1118_o chap._n xxvii_o 1_o in_o all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n we_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o magistrate_n fol._n 1120_o 2_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n fol._n 1123_o 3_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n &_o all_o misery_n fol._n 1125_o 4_o propriety_n of_o good_n be_v god_n blessing_n fol._n 1127_o 5_o many_o want_n outward_a sign_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fol._n 1130_o 6_o many_o be_v punish_v temporal_o that_o be_v not_o condemn_v eternal_o ibid._n 7_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o soul_n fol._n 1132_o 8_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v and_o hold_v their_o place_n &_o calling_n immediate_o from_o god_n fol._n 1134_o chap._n xxviii_o 1_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n &_o matter_n of_o religion_n fol._n 1135_o 2_o of_o the_o morning_n &_o evening_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 1136_o 3_o of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o the_o use_n to_o we_o fol._n 1140_o 4_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o the_o use_n to_o us._n fol._n 1143_o 5_o of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o use_n to_o us._n fol._n 1146_o 6_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n or_o pentecost_n fol._n 1149_o cap._n xxix_o 1_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n with_o the_o use_n fol._n 1150_o 2_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o fast_v or_o afflict_v the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o use_v thereof_o to_o ourselves_o fol._n 1152_o 3_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n &_o the_o use_n to_o us._n fol._n 1155_o chap._n thirty_o 1_o lawful_a vow_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v fol._n 1159_o 2_o great_a be_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n fol._n 1166_o 3_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n fol._n 1169_o chap._n xxxi_o sundry_a doctrine_n direct_v war_n and_o warrior_n 1_o before_o man_n go_v to_o battle_n a_o host_n of_o man_n must_v be_v muster_v and_o gather_v together_o fol._n 1173_o 2_o a_o army_n levy_v must_v be_v send_v out_o ibid._n 3_o a_o army_n must_v be_v send_v out_o by_o public_a and_o lawful_a authority_n ibid._n 4_o he_o against_o who_o we_o wage_v war_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n fol._n 1174_o 5_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v avoid_v careful_o by_o such_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o war_n ibid._n 6_o wicked_a man_n though_o they_o be_v suffer_v long_o yet_o at_o length_n god_n take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o fol._n 1176_o 7_o prince_n potentate_n and_o great_a man_n lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o fol._n 1177_o 8_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o neglect_n of_o duty_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v be_v displease_v to_o god_n fol._n 1179_o 9_o every_o man_n death_n and_o destruction_n come_v from_o himself_o fol._n 1181_o 10_o thing_n in_o themselves_o unseemly_o to_o be_v utter_v be_v modest_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o fol._n 1184_o 11_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a so_o he_o will_v do_v it_o fearful_o and_o severe_o fol._n 1186_o 13_o for_o benefit_n receive_v we_o return_v praise_n to_o god_n fol._n 1188_o 14_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o return_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n speedy_o fol._n 1189_o 15_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o extraordinary_a blessing_n to_o return_v extraordinary_a thanks_n ibid._n chapter_n xxxii_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v dangerous_a fol._n 1191_o 2_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v reprove_v sharp_o and_o earnest_o zealous_o and_o powerful_o fol._n 1194_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o or_o to_o discourage_v our_o brethren_n from_o welldoing_a fol._n 1197_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o parent_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n 1200_o 5_o we_o must_v have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o misery_n &_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n fol._n 1203_o 6_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o judgement_n be_v sin_n fol._n 1205_o 7_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n child_n to_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o help_v the_o church_n fol._n 1206_o 8_o the_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o all_o occasion_n that_o may_v draw_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v take_v away_o fol._n 1209_o chapter_n 33._o 1_o god_n preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n fol._n 1212_o 2_o the_o 42._o mansion_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n fol._n 1214_o 3_o no_o familiarity_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o idolater_n fol._n 1219_o 4_o coldness_n in_o god_n cause_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n fol._n 1222_o chap._n 34._o 1_o god_n set_v bound_n to_o every_o man_n possession_n and_o limit_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v fol._n 1225_o 2_o the_o estate_n of_o god_n people_n be_v such_o that_o some_o among_o they_o do_v always_o stand_v in_o need_n fol._n 1229_o 3_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o appli_v all_o god_n promise_n as_o present_v fol._n 1232_o chap._n xxxv_o 1_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v provide_v for_o fol._n 1237_o 2_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v prove_v to_o revenge_v fol._n 1240_o 3_o murder_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n fol._n 1244_o 4_o to_o do_v lawful_a thing_n without_o a_o call_n be_v unlawful_a fol._n 1247_o 5_o god_n will_v have_v no_o innocent_a person_n put_v to_o death_n fol._n 1252_o 6_o inferior_n ought_v to_o reverence_v their_o superior_n fol._n 1255_o 7_o law_n touch_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o israelite_n fol._n 1257_o chap._n xxxvi_o 1_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousen-germans_a be_v lawful_a fol._n 1267_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v number_n general_n observation_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n or_o introduction_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o particular_a point_n contain_v therein_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v unprofitable_a or_o unnecessary_a to_o prefix_v somewhat_o by_o way_n of_o a_o preface_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o our_o heart_n prepare_v and_o our_o judgement_n settle_v for_o the_o better_a conceyve_n and_o receive_v of_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n moses_n have_v deliver_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o original_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v as_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a foundation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o in_o exodus_fw-la have_v handle_v the_o publish_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n together_o with_o the_o miserable_a thraldom_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la have_v particular_o express_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n as_o type_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n together_o with_o the_o inauguration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n so_o in_o this_o book_n of_o number_n

jesus_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o as_o the_o book_n themselves_o be_v sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o so_o likewise_o every_o part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o book_n keep_v his_o order_n and_o the_o proper_a station_n wherein_o it_o be_v set_v by_o the_o first_o author_n this_o reprove_v all_o confound_a and_o unfit_a usage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mingle_v one_o book_n in_o another_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o new_a that_o the_o distinct_a part_n can_v appear_v the_o turk_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o so_o disfigure_v &_o deform_v so_o corrupt_v and_o confound_v with_o their_o horrible_a superstition_n and_o the_o abominable_a impiety_n of_o their_o wretched_a alcoran_n that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o most_o detestable_a idol_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o keep_v the_o scripture_n whole_a and_o sound_a without_o intermingle_v one_o part_n with_o another_o that_o the_o comely_a proportion_n of_o every_o part_n may_v appear_v to_o every_o one_o that_o look_v upon_o they_o whereas_o if_o we_o shall_v confound_v book_n with_o book_n and_o part_n with_o part_n we_o shall_v lose_v the_o beauty_n of_o they_o and_o turn_v they_o into_o a_o misshape_a and_o deform_a monster_n which_o be_v monstrous_a impiety_n and_o presumption_n second_o by_o this_o title_n we_o learn_v that_o all_o use_v 2_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v make_v in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n and_o create_v exceed_o good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodly_a order_n and_o comely_a beauty_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o this_o book_n be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o other_o scripture_n and_o verify_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n where_o no_o order_n be_v there_o be_v all_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n a_o good_a father_n of_o a_o family_n take_v order_n in_o his_o house_n that_o every_o one_o do_v his_o duty_n a_o wise_a pilot_n in_o a_o ship_n look_v that_o every_o one_o know_v his_o place_n and_o so_o manage_v it_o with_o discretion_n a_o prudent_a and_o provident_a magistrate_n appoint_v order_n in_o his_o city_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o ordain_v law_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o unity_n the_o order_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o set_n of_o time_n and_o season_n teach_v we_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n above_o and_o beneath_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o wonderful_a disposition_n so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 33_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 33_o the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n true_a it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v we_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n there_o be_v great_a confusion_n and_o much_o disorder_n in_o the_o world_n but_o from_o whence_o do_v it_o come_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o ascribe_v it_o not_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n good_a and_o govern_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o if_o not_o unto_o god_n to_o who_o but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v alter_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o blemish_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o wiseman_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n lead_v we_o to_o this_o consideration_n 1_o consideration_n eccle._n 7_o 3_o 1_o loe_o only_a this_o have_v i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o have_v seek_v many_o invention_n if_o then_o there_o fall_v to_o be_v any_o disorder_n in_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v not_o accuse_v the_o creator_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v it_o be_v sin_n that_o have_v turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o and_o bring_v a_o spectacle_n of_o all_o misery_n as_o moses_n show_v gen._n 6_o 5._o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o thus_o we_o learn_v to_o magnify_v all_o god_n work_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v from_o what_o spring_n and_o fountain_n as_o well_o order_n as_o disorder_n do_v proceed_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o order_n and_o require_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o in_o order_n it_o be_v satan_n th●t_o be_v the_o author_n of_o strife_n contention_n and_o confusion_n who_o labour_v to_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n where_o moses_n describe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o tent_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o israelite_n use_v 3_o three_o see_v there_o be_v divine_a numeration_n in_o this_o book_n let_v we_o read_v it_o diligent_o &_o be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v the_o same_o author_n handle_v the_o same_o matter_n resemble_v the_o same_o form_n respect_v the_o same_o end_n and_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n many_o there_o be_v that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o key_n of_o our_o comfort_n the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o eternal_a life_n some_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o book_n but_o make_v they_o all_o alike_o contain_v some_o thing_n true_a and_o some_o false_a other_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n nor_o the_o argument_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o order_n how_o they_o stand_v which_o plain_o bewray_v that_o they_o be_v little_a conversant_a in_o they_o other_o when_o they_o hear_v any_o book_n or_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n read_v unto_o they_o full_a of_o name_n either_o of_o man_n or_o place_n or_o of_o both_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v sundry_a in_o this_o book_n they_o slake_v their_o attention_n they_o think_v it_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o it_o but_o we_o must_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o come_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o such_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o word_n be_v read_v unto_o we_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o see_v not_o the_o purpose_n whereof_o we_o understand_v not_o let_v we_o observe_v these_o few_o rule_n and_o direction_n follow_v first_o let_v we_o condemn_v our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n who_o of_o ourselves_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v reveal_v from_o above_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n after_o his_o worthy_a confession_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 17_o god_n math._n 16_o 17_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n witness_v as_o much_o 14_o much_o rom._n 8_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 10_o 14_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v likewise_o in_o another_o place_n god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o come_v to_o that_o which_o pass_v their_o capacity_n be_v to_o condemn_v they_o &_o not_o themselves_o but_o if_o we_o will_v profit_v aright_o and_o benefit_n ourselves_o by_o they_o we_o must_v set_v this_o down_o as_o the_o first_o rule_n and_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o own_o weakness_n second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v of_o humble_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o accept_v of_o god_n such_o only_a be_v right_a hearer_n and_o such_o god_n require_v we_o to_o be_v when_o we_o hear_v he_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o us._n this_o

and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o abide_v he_o faithful_a 13._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 13._o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o no_o great_a comfort_n can_v be_v give_v no_o great_a promise_n can_v be_v make_v then_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o us._n to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o this_o mercy_n be_v as_o sweet_a incense_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o precious_a balm_n unto_o the_o heart_n let_v we_o therefore_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o promise_n &_o howsoever_o satan_n sift_v we_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o take_v from_o we_o this_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n we_o must_v shroud_v ourselves_o under_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o word_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o former_a promise_n and_o know_v that_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o shall_v fall_v and_o be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n before_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o shall_v be_v diminish_v or_o disannul_v four_o be_v god_n constant_a of_o his_o word_n and_o use_v 4_o faithful_a of_o his_o promise_n than_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n when_o god_n have_v promise_v any_o blessing_n to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o 2._o jet_n 29_o 10_o 11._o dan_fw-mi 9_o 2._o after_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v at_o babel_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o perform_v my_o good_a promise_n towards_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o return_v to_o this_o place_n for_o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o have_v think_v towards_o you_o even_o the_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o trouble_n to_o give_v you_o a_o end_n and_o your_o hope_n this_o do_v he_o accomplish_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o cyrus_n who_o spirit_n he_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v a_o proclamation_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n that_o whosoever_o will_v shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o build_v it_o and_o inhabit_v there_o now_o as_o god_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o word_n so_o let_v we_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o word_n &_o say_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o all_o just_a covenant_n and_o contract_n all_o promise_n &_o bargain_n must_v be_v perform_v albeit_o they_o be_v make_v to_o our_o hurt_n and_o hindrance_n and_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n and_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o please_v to_o require_v they_o to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v make_v the_o prophet_n ask_v the_o question_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n &_o rest_n in_o his_o holy_a hill_n make_v this_o answer_n he_o which_o swear_v to_o his_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o 9_o psalm_n 15_o 4._o josh_n 9_o this_o we_o see_v in_o joshua_n towards_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap_v 1._o when_o the_o spy_n see_v a_o man_n come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o show_v we_o we_o pray_v thou_o the_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o we_o will_v show_v thou_o mercy_n 25._o judg._n 1_o 24_o 25._o when_o he_o have_v show_v they_o the_o way_n into_o the_o city_n they_o smite_v the_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o they_o let_v the_o man_n &_o all_o his_o household_n depart_v hence_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v wary_a and_o watchful_a in_o our_o promise_n consider_v as_o well_o whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o as_o whether_o we_o be_v willing_a and_o examine_v our_o heart_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n nor_o not_o and_o whether_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v they_o for_o some_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o to_o pay_v and_o perform_v which_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n in_o our_o power_n and_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o our_o power_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v this_o fidelity_n in_o keep_v promise_n be_v a_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o law_n math._n 23_o 22._o math._n 23_o 23._o gal._n 5_o 22._o and_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o make_v conscience_n thereof_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ask_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o endeavour_n to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o resemble_v he_o as_o the_o child_n resemble_v his_o father_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o and_o his_o comfort_n that_o it_o be_v so_o if_o then_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o in_o constancy_n and_o true_a deal_n study_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 17_o 18_o 20._o when_o i_o be_v thus_o mind_v do_v i_o use_v lightness_n or_o mind_n i_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o with_o i_o shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o yea_o god_n be_v faithful_a that_o our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v wrongful_o slander_v and_o unjust_o charge_v with_o looseness_n and_o lightness_n of_o promise_n and_o unconscionable_a break_n of_o his_o word_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v always_o before_o he_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v rash_o promise_v any_o thing_n as_o saul_n do_v to_o david_n as_o laban_n do_v to_o jacob_n and_o then_o change_v their_o mind_n as_o the_o weathercock_n do_v at_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n these_o be_v like_o the_o reed_n that_o bend_v too_o and_o fro_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o we_o must_v purpose_v and_o not_o alter_v we_o must_v promise_v and_o then_o perform_v careful_o what_o we_o have_v promise_v last_o whensoever_o god_n have_v make_v good_a use_v 5_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n unto_o we_o which_o we_o have_v long_o look_v for_o &_o expect_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v due_a have_v he_o feed_v we_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o make_v we_o to_o see_v 4._o deut._n 8_o 3._o matthew_n 4_o 4._o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n let_v we_o not_o sacrifice_v unto_o our_o net_n nor_o burn_v incense_n unto_o our_o yarn_n but_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o 1._o psal_n 115_o 1._o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n this_o duty_n we_o see_v practise_v by_o king_n solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 20_o 1_o kin._n 8_o 15_o 20_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n unto_o david_n my_o father_n and_o have_v with_o his_o hand_n fulfil_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v good_a his_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o i_o be_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o david_n my_o father_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o lord_n promise_v and_o have_v build_v the_o house_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n a_o worthy_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v whensoever_o we_o taste_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o a_o song_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o if_o we_o must_v do_v this_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o for_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a if_o god_n have_v for_o a_o season_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o that_o we_o have_v see_v no_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o discomfort_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n in_o a_o cloud_n if_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v go_v over_o our_o head_n and_o be_v a_o

great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o to_o teach_v they_o unless_o we_o have_v ourselves_o care_n to_o observe_v they_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o teach_v other_o but_o special_o &_o principal_o ourselves_o for_o do_v must_v go_v before_o teach_v and_o observe_v before_o edify_v this_o order_n do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v down_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o 28._o act_n 20_o 28._o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n whereby_o we_o see_v he_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o thereby_o to_o give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o they_o if_o then_o we_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o preach_v to_o other_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o preach_v to_o ourselves_o and_o in_o vain_a he_o instruct_v other_o that_o suffer_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v disobedient_a he_o that_o preach_v well_o and_o live_v ill_a confute_v and_o convince_v himself_o to_o all_o such_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v thou_o therefore_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o 24._o rom_n 2_o 21_o 22_o 24._o thou_o that_o teach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v thou_o that_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v thou_o commit_v adultery_n &c_n &c_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o there_o be_v two_o pillar_n of_o a_o pastor_n charge_n piety_n of_o life_n and_o piety_n of_o doctrine_n he_o must_v not_o be_v severe_a towards_o other_o and_o loose_v in_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o must_v not_o lay_v load_n upon_o other_o and_o spare_v himself_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothy_n chap_v 4._o verse_n 16._o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o learning_n continue_v therein_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n always_o teach_v all_o man_n and_o special_o the_o minister_n to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n with_o themselves_o and_o plough_v up_o the_o furrow_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a order_n first_o to_o practice_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o good_a physician_n himself_o reasins_z why_o the_o minister_n be_v first_o to_o look_v to_o himself_o and_o that_o from_o sanctification_n wrought_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o work_v it_o in_o our_o hearer_n may_v appear_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o reason_n first_o unless_o we_o be_v doer_n as_o well_o as_o speaker_n we_o utter_v word_n with_o our_o own_o tongue_n that_o shall_v condemn_v ourselves_o as_o vriah_n that_o carry_v about_o he_o a_o letter_n to_o further_o and_o procure_v his_o own_o death_n so_o shall_v we_o often_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o we_o as_o to_o that_o slothful_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n 22_o luc._n 19_o 22_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o o_o evil_a servant_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o to_o condemn_v we_o than_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v produce_v as_o witness_n to_o convince_v we_o and_o to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v for_o ourselves_o second_o a_o minister_n can_v with_o comfort_v and_o conscience_n preach_v to_o other_o until_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v a_o practiser_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v for_o if_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v incline_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o such_o than_o as_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o word_n be_v but_o verbal_a teacher_n and_o may_v save_v other_o but_o can_v save_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_v their_o brethren_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o themselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 4._o 2_o corin._n 1_o 4._o but_o how_o can_v they_o comfort_v other_o in_o any_o affliction_n that_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n inspire_v into_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n how_o shall_v the_o minister_n either_o teach_v that_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n or_o comfort_n that_o be_v not_o comfort_v of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v other_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n into_o all_o obedience_n three_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n and_o not_o doer_n do_v seduce_v the_o people_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o evil_a way_n and_o do_v pull_v down_o with_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o evil_a life_n fast_o than_o they_o set_v up_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n such_o a_o confusion_n do_v this_o work_n in_o the_o people_n for_o while_o they_o hear_v he_o for_o his_o doctrine_n to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 2._o math._n 23_o 2._o and_o behold_v he_o for_o his_o life_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o devil_n chair_n they_o regard_v not_o his_o preach_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v with_o he_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n what_o do_v they_o care_v for_o his_o word_n so_o long_o as_o they_o see_v his_o deed_n deed_n and_o work_n be_v wont_a to_o pierce_v deep_a and_o to_o carry_v a_o sure_a impression_n to_o the_o conscience_n then_o bare_a &_o naked_a word_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v the_o right_a way_n to_o any_o place_n of_o another_o and_o while_o he_o point_v out_o one_o way_n discern_v he_o walk_v another_o way_n unto_o it_o he_o will_v rather_o follow_v his_o footstep_n than_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o will_v by_o and_o by_o conceive_v sure_o if_o that_o be_v the_o right_a way_n he_o will_v walk_v in_o it_o himself_o so_o then_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v dangerous_a not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o other_o and_o it_o shall_v corrupt_v more_o than_o his_o doctrine_n can_v convert_v last_o the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o worde_n seal_v up_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o notable_a help_n for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o unto_o other_o such_o a_o teacher_n be_v worth_a a_o hundred_o other_o he_o that_o teach_v from_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a teacher_n and_o except_o we_o feel_v it_o work_v in_o ourselves_o how_o can_v we_o fit_o work_v by_o it_o obedience_n in_o other_o as_o than_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n 22.32_o luc._n 22.32_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v move_v they_o shall_v move_v other_o and_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v they_o shall_v teach_v other_o again_o when_o once_o we_o have_v labour_v and_o prevail_v with_o ourselves_o to_o become_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o publisher_n of_o it_o than_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v and_o stand_v there_o but_o we_o must_v teach_v the_o same_o faithful_o &_o bend_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o by_o these_o fruit_n we_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v faithful_a steward_n in_o his_o house_n true_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v aim_v at_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a minister_n see_v other_o may_v do_v it_o and_o these_o not_o do_v it_o but_o the_o do_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n if_o our_o conscience_n can_v witness_v with_o we_o that_o our_o care_n have_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o sincerity_n &_o to_o win_v they_o by_o example_n of_o life_n and_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o the_o effect_n and_o success_n have_v be_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o call_n with_o diligence_n the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v all_o his_o strength_n in_o vain_a 9_o esay_n 49.4_o and_o 6_o 9_o and_o paul_n to_o this_o purpose_n declare_v that_o we_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v as_o in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v to_o conclude_v 16_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 15_o 16_o we_o must_v have_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o we_o first_o a_o care_n to_o win_v they_o a_o desire_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o a_o earnest_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o their_o salvation_n second_o we_o must_v labour_v earnest_o to_o work_v their_o conversion_n and_o not_o cease_v or_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o we_o see_v they_o

be_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v they_o seek_v he_o early_o and_o until_o affliction_n work_v in_o we_o repentance_n &_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o have_v no_o right_a use_n nor_o true_a fruit_n of_o it_o four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o spare_v of_o we_o and_o not_o pour_v out_o the_o full_a viol_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n upon_o we_o and_o not_o come_v out_o with_o all_o his_o fury_n and_o force_n against_o us._n the_o practice_n of_o this_o praise_n we_o see_v in_o david_n after_o the_o plague_n be_v cease_v 25_o 2_o sam._n 24_o 25_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v appease_v towards_o the_o land_n and_o the_o plague_n cease_v from_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o he_o except_o we_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o practice_v this_o duty_n we_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o blessing_n from_o us._n when_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n we_o be_v eloquent_a enough_o and_o have_v tongue_n to_o utter_v many_o prayer_n to_o have_v the_o plague_n upon_o we_o remove_v from_o we_o but_o when_o we_o be_v help_v and_o the_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o we_o forget_v both_o god_n mercy_n and_o our_o own_o duty_n we_o consider_v not_o from_o whence_o our_o deliverance_n come_v nor_o what_o it_o challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n five_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o think_v not_o ourselves_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o but_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o murmur_v and_o complain_v against_o god_n the_o lord_n complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n against_o such_o hypocrite_n 5._o jere._n 3_o 4_o 5._o jeremy_n 3_o do_v thou_o not_o still_o cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n will_v he_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o will_v he_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o end_n thus_o they_o flatter_v with_o their_o lip_n when_o malice_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o speak_v fair_a to_o god_n and_o pretend_v a_o great_a desire_n they_o have_v that_o they_o will_v fain_o please_v he_o while_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o while_o he_o strike_v they_o with_o his_o rod_n but_o what_o answer_n do_v god_n give_v and_o they_o receive_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n thus_o have_v thou_o speak_v but_o thou_o do_v evil_a even_o more_o and_o more_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o people_n so_o be_v our_o case_n when_o god_n at_o any_o time_n take_v we_o in_o hand_n we_o speak_v he_o fair_a we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o stoop_v down_o to_o take_v correction_n but_o either_o we_o think_v the_o time_n too_o long_o while_o his_o rod_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o will_v prescribe_v he_o the_o time_n when_o to_o take_v it_o away_o or_o else_o we_o fret_v &_o fume_n against_o he_o as_o do_v we_o wrong_n and_o we_o sustain_v injury_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o if_o we_o be_v acquaint_v either_o with_o our_o iniquity_n or_o with_o his_o mercy_n we_o will_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o will_v confess_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o we_o and_o indeed_o too_o little_a for_o we_o yea_o we_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v more_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o correction_n which_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o than_o we_o be_v greeve_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n if_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o earnest_o if_o we_o turn_v unto_o he_o unfeigned_o if_o we_o praise_v his_o name_n cheerful_o and_o do_v not_o think_v ourselves_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v comfort_n in_o our_o suffering_n but_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_n both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v patient_a under_o use_n 3_o the_o cross_n not_o to_o discourage_v ourselves_o in_o our_o trouble_n whatsoever_o or_o how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v nor_o to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v at_o they_o see_v our_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o never_o pour_v upon_o we_o all_o his_o wrath_n nor_o give_v we_o a_o full_a cup_n to_o drink_v up_o even_o the_o dregs_n thereof_o but_o temper_v &_o season_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o together_o with_o the_o affliction_n we_o may_v taste_v of_o his_o compassion_n now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o despise_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_v when_o we_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o but_o may_v possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o endure_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v remove_v all_o let_n and_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o patience_n second_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o mark_v the_o motive_n that_o may_v move_v we_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o this_o christian_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n three_o we_o must_v examine_v &_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o see_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o pillar_n rest_v the_o life_n of_o our_o christian_n profession_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o to_o cast_v away_o from_o we_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v our_o patience_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o commend_v the_o constancy_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n draw_v this_o exhortation_n wherefore_o 1._o heb._n 12_o 1._o let_v we_o also_o see_v that_o we_o be_v compass_v with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o hold_v on_o our_o course_n with_o patience_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o let_v and_o impediment_n that_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n the_o first_o hindrance_n be_v self-love_n patience_n the_o hindrance_n of_o patience_n the_o very_a bane_n and_o poison_n of_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o our_o skin_n so_o well_o that_o we_o shrink_v back_o our_o shoulder_n and_o pull_v in_o our_o head_n when_o any_o peril_n begin_v to_o hang_v over_o we_o as_o if_o some_o storm_n and_o tempest_n be_v imminent_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o us._n so_o long_o as_o this_o thorn_n stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n nor_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o in_o bear_v the_o cross_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v math._n 16._o verse_n 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o it_o be_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n hard_a to_o suffer_v who_o desire_v to_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n the_o second_o hindrance_n be_v desire_n of_o revenge_n for_o these_o two_o patience_n and_o revenge_n be_v as_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o peace_n and_o war_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n as_o light_v and_o darkness_n if_o joseph_n have_v look_v to_o the_o injurious_a deal_n of_o his_o brethren_n towards_o he_o and_o to_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n intend_v against_o he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 8._o gen._n 45_o 5_o 8._o be_v not_o sad_a neither_o greeve_v with_o yourselves_o that_o you_o sell_v i_o hither_o you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o god_n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o father_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o house_n and_o ruler_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n if_o job_n have_v rest_v and_o content_v himself_o in_o the_o attempt_n and_o robbery_n of_o the_o sabean_o and_o chaldaean_n he_o will_v never_o have_v break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v 21_o job_n 1_o 15_o 17_o 21_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o to_o take_v or_o to_o seek_v revenge_n but_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o cause_n to_o the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n the_o three_o let_n be_v infidelity_n when_o we_o have_v in_o we_o a_o unfaithful_a heart_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o confidence_n in_o god_n who_o maintain_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o jew_n suffer_v want_n in_o the_o wilderness_n

fear_n of_o trouble_n that_o may_v come_v upon_o she_o true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v many_o enemy_n that_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o and_o employ_v all_o their_o wile_n and_o fetch_n to_o work_v the_o subversion_n of_o it_o as_o if_o a_o huge_a and_o heavy_a millstone_n be_v cast_v at_o it_o or_o as_o if_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n be_v fall_v upon_o it_o or_o as_o if_o a_o sudden_a flood_n of_o water_n do_v overflow_v and_o overwhelm_v it_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n be_v set_v in_o a_o safe_a place_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v it_o it_o have_v a_o safe_a keeper_n that_o neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v set_v against_o it_o but_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v victory_n over_o it_o they_o may_v well_o assault_v this_o city_n of_o our_o god_n cast_v their_o trench_n against_o it_o build_v fort_n and_o barricado_n against_o it_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o win_v it_o but_o their_o loss_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o their_o gain_n let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a the_o church_n shall_v fall_v be_v bear_v up_o and_o uphold_v by_o so_o strong_a a_o pillar_n for_o as_o when_o we_o become_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n &_o despise_v his_o majesty_n he_o be_v able_a quick_o to_o consume_v &_o confound_v we_o so_o when_o we_o be_v in_o his_o safe_a keep_n he_o will_v maintain_v &_o defend_v we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o lion_n &_o asp_n the_o dragon_n &_o wild_a beast_n whereof_o we_o be_v most_o afraid_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v or_o annoy_v us._n therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v deut._n 7._o 22_o deut._n 7_o 21_o 22_o thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v among_o you_o a_o god_n mighty_a and_o dreadful_a he_o will_v root_v out_o all_o these_o enemy_n before_o thou_o by_o little_a and_o little_a first_o he_o will_v they_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o enemy_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n because_o god_n be_v among_o they_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o tuition_n of_o god_n let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o repulse_v all_o fear_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o deliverer_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o his_o promise_n and_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o his_o succour_n use_v 3_o last_o this_o situation_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n serve_v to_o conclude_v the_o full_a and_o final_a happiness_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n but_o shall_v be_v consummate_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o will_v god_n dwell_v with_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o he_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o never_o be_v cast_v out_o then_o no_o evil_a shall_v touch_v we_o or_o come_v near_o we_o and_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v want_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v hereunto_o the_o apostle_n allude_v revel_v 21._o 21.3_o revel_v 21.3_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v their_o god_n etc._n etc._n consider_v here_o the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o people_n that_o shall_v ever_o enjoy_v the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n true_a it_o be_v god_n do_v dwell_v among_o his_o people_n in_o this_o life_n and_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v their_o spiritual_a life_n and_o birth_n from_o he_o howbeit_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o other_o nor_o sometime_o to_o ourselves_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o dark_a corner_n where_o it_o lie_v hide_v we_o be_v here_o subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n of_o sin_n to_o many_o sickness_n and_o sorrow_n to_o many_o pain_n and_o ache_n to_o many_o loss_n &_o trouble_n which_o often_o cause_n we_o to_o sigh_v and_o lament_v we_o have_v not_o heart_n of_o iron_n and_o steel_n nor_o body_n of_o stone_n or_o oak_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o any_o feel_n we_o must_v all_o pass_v through_o these_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o endless_a treasury_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n shall_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n we_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o no_o evil_a thing_n in_o both_o which_o consist_v true_a felicity_n the_o old_a jerusalem_n though_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n have_v many_o unclean_a person_n dwell_v in_o it_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n though_o it_o figure_v the_o conjunction_n of_o god_n with_o his_o saint_n have_v many_o profane_a person_n resort_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o unclean_a thing_n there_o shall_v rest_v no_o vile_a person_n all_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o pure_a indeed_o in_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o confusion_n no_o disorder_n no_o broil_n no_o tumult_n no_o turmoil_n no_o tempest_n no_o sin_n no_o sinful_a thing_n no_o effect_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n &_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n 13_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 13_o wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n then_o we_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v no_o more_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o pain_n nor_o cry_v the_o tear_n which_o we_o shed_v shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o the_o sin_n which_o provoke_v god_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n set_v up_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n long_o white_a robe_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n no_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o we_o neither_o any_o heat_n come_v near_o we_o 7.17_o revel_v 7.17_o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v govern_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o the_o lively_a fountain_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o dignity_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v advance_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o god_n the_o great_a king_n of_o glory_n now_o we_o be_v toss_v with_o many_o storm_n and_o tempest_n sometime_o we_o be_v persecute_v and_o banish_v from_o our_o country_n sometime_o we_o be_v imprison_v and_o destitute_a of_o thing_n necessary_a poor_a hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a weary_a cold_a faint_a and_o feeble_a yea_o subject_n to_o a_o thousand_o mischief_n and_o danger_n misery_n and_o encumbrance_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o this_o boisterous_a sea_n of_o confusion_n this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o god_n will_v rid_v we_o and_o release_v we_o out_o of_o they_o all_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o quiet_a haven_n of_o rest_n and_o happiness_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o our_o tentation_n or_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v we_o we_o shall_v short_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v feed_v we_o with_o all_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a dainty_n here_o we_o assemble_v together_o in_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o church_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o divine_a duty_n where_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n 18.2_o matth._n 18.2_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o i_o be_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n teach_v these_o be_v worthy_a and_o notable_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o have_v neither_o tabernacle_n nor_o temple_n nor_o material_a build_n nor_o place_n of_o instruction_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o sacrament_n nor_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n

we_o so_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v not_o niggardly_o and_o spare_o to_o hoard_v they_o and_o heap_v they_o up_o to_o ourselves_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v be_v rob_v of_o they_o by_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o servant_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o thief_n by_o the_o cunning_a of_o forger_n by_o the_o force_n of_o oppresser_n by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o borrower_n by_o the_o unconsciablenesse_n of_o seller_n by_o the_o covetousness_n of_o landlord_n by_o the_o bite_n of_o usurer_n by_o the_o falsify_v of_o measure_n and_o weight_n by_o the_o cozen_a of_o bankrupt_n and_o by_o such_o like_a instrument_n of_o injustice_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v all_o uncertain_a we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o leave_v they_o or_o they_o take_v their_o wing_n and_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o leave_v us._n true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v hand_n over_o head_n without_o discretion_n and_o difference_n neither_o to_o maintain_v strong_a and_o sturdy_a beggar_n neither_o idle_a and_o loiter_a person_n that_o be_v able_a to_o labour_n and_o will_v not_o but_o wear_v to_o consider_v the_o want_n of_o such_o poor_a as_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o place_n especial_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n do_v ascend_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n act_v 10_o 4._o tabytha_n be_v commend_v to_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o alm_n deed_n which_o she_o do_v so_o that_o the_o widow_n show_v unto_o peter_n the_o coat_n and_o garment_n which_o she_o make_v while_o she_o be_v with_o they_o act_v 9_o 36.39_o and_o howsoever_o this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n well_o please_v unto_o god_n sweet_a in_o his_o nostril_n as_o incense_v yet_o it_o be_v unpleasant_a and_o unsavoury_a to_o many_o man_n so_o that_o they_o shun_v it_o and_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v many_o shift_n to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o be_v wise_a to_o invent_v and_o allege_v many_o reason_n to_o spare_v their_o purse_n some_o say_v for_o themselves_o alas_o i_o be_o object_n 1_o poor_a and_o have_v but_o a_o little_a and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v relief_n unto_o other_o i_o answer_v we_o must_v remember_v the_o poor_a widow_n mite_n answer_n she_o have_v but_o little_a and_o yet_o be_v commend_v that_o she_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o treasury_n luc._n 21_o 4._o if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o meal_n in_o a_o barrel_n and_o a_o little_a oil_n in_o a_o cruse_a eliah_n must_v have_v part_n of_o it_o and_o be_v relieve_v with_o it_o 1_o king_n 17_o 12._o all_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v shall_v give_v the_o man_n that_o get_v his_o live_n by_o his_o labour_n and_o the_o servant_n that_o earn_v wage_n shall_v lay_v uppe_o somewhat_o for_o the_o poor_a such_o as_o be_v marry_v and_o keep_v house_n and_o have_v a_o family_n of_o their_o own_o for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o provide_v have_v many_o way_n of_o employment_n for_o their_o money_n and_o many_o charge_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n beside_o the_o care_n of_o housekeep_v and_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n the_o servant_n have_v none_o of_o these_o burden_n lie_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v none_o to_o maintain_v but_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v better_o spare_v somewhat_o for_o the_o poor_a than_o many_o other_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o spend_v their_o wage_n a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o in_o revel_v in_o riot_v in_o drink_v in_o dalliance_n in_o feast_v in_o apparel_n and_o in_o such_o like_a excess_n one_o penny_n bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o more_o comfortable_a to_o themselves_o than_o many_o pound_n spend_v in_o vanity_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v act_v 20_o 35._o yet_o if_o god_n have_v deny_v we_o the_o ability_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v good_a he_o accept_v the_o desire_n instead_o of_o the_o deed_n if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o corin._n 8_o 12._o again_o other_o say_v they_o must_v object_n 2_o spare_v for_o their_o child_n god_n have_v give_v they_o many_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o provide_v for_o they_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n they_o can_v allege_v that_o the_o father_n must_v provide_v for_o the_o child_n not_o the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n but_o they_o must_v know_v answer_v that_o such_o as_o spare_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v without_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n without_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a without_o employ_v their_o substance_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v do_v gather_v without_o mercy_n and_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o their_o riches_n that_o shall_v make_v havoc_n of_o they_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o as_o a_o swift_a wind_n blow_v they_o away_o we_o read_v of_o many_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o have_v be_v cheerful_a giver_n and_o distribute_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o these_o have_v no_o family_n to_o maintain_v no_o child_n to_o bring_v up_o no_o daughter_n to_o bestow_v no_o kindred_n to_o relieve_v yes_o no_o doubt_n many_o of_o they_o have_v particular_a charge_n of_o their_o own_o wife_n child_n father_n mother_n kinsfolk_n and_o yet_o they_o forget_v not_o this_o distribution_n 45._o act_n 2_o 45._o the_o first_o christian_n sell_v their_o substance_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n to_o be_v divide_v as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o macedonia_n send_v relief_n to_o other_o even_o above_o their_o ability_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 3._o they_o be_v poor_a themselves_o and_o yet_o of_o their_o poverty_n they_o be_v content_a to_o depart_v with_o somewhat_o albeit_o they_o have_v little_a yet_o of_o that_o little_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v somewhat_o oh_o but_o if_o object_n 3_o we_o shall_v follow_v such_o example_n we_o may_v want_v ourselves_o and_o bring_v our_o wife_n &_o child_n unto_o beggary_n i_o answer_v answer_v if_o we_o extend_v our_o liberality_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o pity_n unto_o other_o god_n that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n will_v move_v they_o to_o pity_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v taste_v the_o fruit_n that_o we_o have_v sow_v and_o find_v other_o as_o merciful_a to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v be_v merciful_a unto_o other_o liberality_n be_v as_o seed_v that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v yield_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o it_o shall_v bring_v to_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n to_o some_o sixty_o and_o to_o some_o thirty_o fold_n as_o we_o sow_v so_o we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o sow_v plentiful_o we_o shall_v reap_v plentiful_o if_o we_o sow_v spare_o we_o shall_v reap_v spare_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n to_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n into_o question_n and_o when_o he_o promise_v to_o bless_v we_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v forsake_v us._n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n that_o he_o which_o dare_v unto_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o lack_v and_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v pay_v we_o again_o will_v we_o desire_v a_o better_a paymaster_n can_v we_o desire_v or_o wish_v for_o any_o that_o be_v better_a able_a or_o more_o willing_a the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v young_a and_o now_o be_v old_a yet_o he_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v object_n 4_o bread_n psal_n 37_o 25._o last_o other_o plead_v for_o their_o corban_n and_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n allege_v that_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v lewd_a and_o lazy_a ungodly_a and_o unthankful_a wicked_a &_o unworthy_a to_o have_v any_o relief_n they_o can_v afford_v a_o good_a word_n to_o their_o benefactor_n i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n that_o albeit_o idle_a person_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v punish_v then_o maintain_v in_o their_o idleness_n yet_o the_o apostle_n after_o reproof_n of_o such_o person_n add_v this_o exhortation_n but_o you_o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o weary_a in_o well_o do_v 2_o thess_n 3_o 13._o be_v it_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o as_o sometime_o it_o do_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o tongue_n of_o these_o evil_a man_n curse_v we_o yet_o their_o loin_n shall_v bless_v we_o as_o job_n 20._o ●●b_n 31_o 20._o testify_v chap_v 31._o declare_v that_o

albeit_o many_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o restrain_v the_o course_n of_o liberality_n as_o their_o multitude_n importunity_n and_o ingratitude_n that_o be_v in_o need_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o of_o they_o from_o show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o 53._o ●eut_fw-fr 24_o 53._o consider_v that_o if_o we_o feed_v they_o their_o belly_n shall_v bless_v we_o if_o we_o clothe_v they_o their_o loin_n shall_v bless_v we_o if_o we_o visit_v they_o in_o sickness_n their_o body_n shall_v bless_v we_o nay_o their_o soul_n shall_v bless_v we_o albeit_o their_o tongue_n revile_v we_o and_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n let_v we_o therefore_o turn_v ourselves_o from_o they_o unto_o god_n who_o will_v reward_v every_o good_a work_n even_o to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n hereby_o we_o shall_v testify_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v sincere_a hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n &_o assure_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n who_o be_v equal_a in_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o poor_a that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o hereby_o we_o shall_v provide_v well_o for_o ourselves_o by_o make_v we_o friend_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o unrighteousness_n yea_o hereby_o we_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o unthankful_a person_n do_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o deserve_v any_o mercy_n at_o our_o hand_n 25._o the_o standard_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o north_n side_n by_o their_o army_n &_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n shall_v be_v ahiezer_n the_o son_n of_o amm●shaddai_n 26._o and_o his_o host_n and_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o be_v threescore_o and_o two_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o 27._o and_o those_o that_o encamp_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o child_n of_o asher_n shall_v be_v pagiel_n the_o son_n of_o ocran_n 28._o and_o his_o host_n and_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o be_v forty_o and_o one_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o 29._o then_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o child_n of_o naphtali_n shall_v be_v ahira_n the_o son_n of_o enan_n 30._o and_o his_o host_n and_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o be_v fifty_o and_o three_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o 31._o all_o they_o that_o be_v number_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o fifty_o and_o seven_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o they_o shall_v go_v hindermost_o with_o their_o standard_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o standard_n express_v in_o these_o word_n these_o three_o dan_o asher_n and_o naphtali_n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n that_o descend_v of_o they_o be_v three_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n do_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n cast_v into_o the_o last_o squadron_n to_o make_v up_o the_o four_o battailion_n and_o albeit_o they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o last_o and_o low_a company_n of_o the_o army_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o during_o the_o long_a time_n of_o their_o tarriance_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o 40_o year_n they_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o murmur_v through_o impatience_n and_o discontentment_n at_o the_o order_n establish_v among_o they_o neither_o do_v other_o murmur_n at_o they_o albeit_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o handmaid_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o leah_n and_o rahel_n a_o host_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o great_a multitude_n be_v like_o a_o full_a or_o corpulent_a body_n that_o need_v not_o any_o external_a mean_n to_o throw_v it_o down_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o overweigh_v and_o oversway_v itself_o through_o it_o own_o heaviness_n many_o estate_n and_o kingdom_n arise_v from_o small_a beginning_n as_o it_o be_v large_a stood_n from_o little_a fountain_n have_v proceed_v &_o swell_v so_o great_a history_n livy_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n that_o the_o bigness_n thereof_o be_v cumbrous_a to_o themselves_o and_o the_o puissance_n of_o so_o mighty_a people_n have_v wrought_v their_o own_o destruction_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n who_o proper_a power_n &_o strength_n want_v a_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o encounter_v with_o all_o wrought_v it_o own_o ruin_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o great_a opposite_a than_o it_o own_o too_o great_a felicity_n flor._n epito_n flor._n but_o not_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o foreign_a example_n let_v we_o brief_o touch_v the_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n they_o be_v a_o little_a company_n like_o a_o small_a boat_n that_o may_v be_v easy_o rule_v and_o govern_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v the_o best_a master_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o stern_a yet_o they_o no_o soon_o hear_v of_o christ_n departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o condemn_v parity_n and_o contend_v for_o superiority_n math._n 20_o 20._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o our_o nature_n be_v one_o man_n can_v abide_v any_o to_o be_v his_o equal_a another_o can_v suffer_v any_o to_o be_v before_o he_o wherefore_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o emulation_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o contentation_n the_o lord_n assign_v to_o every_o tribe_n his_o stand_a place_n and_o they_o in_o humility_n and_o obedience_n rest_v in_o the_o room_n &_o rank_n that_o god_n in_o mercy_n appoint_v for_o the_o general_a benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o particular_a good_a of_o every_o one_o among_o they_o verse_n 25_o 26._o the_o standard_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o combine_v together_o in_o this_o army_n whereof_o dan_n be_v principal_a the_o other_o two_o asher_n &_o naphtals_n be_v assistant_n be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o the_o handmaid_n inasmuch_o as_o rabel_n in_o grief_n of_o her_o barrenness_n give_v her_o maid_n unto_o her_o husband_n who_o bear_v he_o dan_n and_o naphtali_n leah_n also_o follow_v her_o sister_n example_n give_v he_o her_o maid_n who_o bear_v &_o bring_v forth_o asher_n there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v assign_v by_o man_n why_o they_o shall_v go_v march_n in_o this_o order_n then_o in_o any_o other_o but_o only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o strive_v not_o one_o against_o another_o be_v brethren_n one_o to_o another_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o every_o one_o doctrine_n 6_o oughts_z to_o be_v content_v with_o his_o present_a estate_n i_o say_v he_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o condition_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o how_o mean_a soever_o our_o condition_n be_v yet_o god_n require_v it_o as_o a_o special_a duty_n at_o our_o hand_n that_o therewith_o we_o be_v content_a hereunto_o come_v the_o commandment_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 7_o 20_o 24._o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o teach_v elsewhere_o that_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n and_o afterward_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 8._o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a and_o as_o he_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n by_o precept_n so_o he_o seal_v it_o up_o by_o practice_n and_o experience_n phil._n 4_o 11_o 12._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v &_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a knowledge_n and_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v practise_v to_o know_v to_o be_v rich_a that_o be_v to_o use_v riches_n sober_o it_o pass_v our_o reach_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a grace_n give_v unto_o us._n we_o must_v learn_v also_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v poor_a which_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o lesson_n as_o the_o former_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v under_o the_o cross_n whereas_o though_o we_o shall_v walk_v naked_a be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a be_v afflict_v and_o pass_v by_o the_o sword_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a &_o our_o trust_n must_v not_o fail_v which_o we_o have_v in_o god_n who_o will_v feed_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o carry_v

their_o family_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o order_n prescribe_v unto_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v observe_v now_o follow_v brief_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o commandment_n as_o the_o conclusion_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o 3_o verse_n howbeit_o before_o the_o performance_n thereof_o moses_n add_v two_o caution_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o consider_v first_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o they_o that_o be_v number_v before_o which_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o loe_o how_o great_a the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v in_o multiply_v his_o people_n and_o what_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v that_o he_o make_v to_o abraham_n second_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v out_o of_o the_o former_a muster_n be_v appoint_v to_o another_o office_n of_o another_o nature_n verse_n 33._o then_o be_v annex_v the_o obedience_n itself_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n set_v down_o both_o general_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o then_o particular_o in_o two_o point_n they_o pitch_v by_o their_o standard_n and_o they_o set_v forward_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o family_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n no_o man_n murmur_v at_o the_o order_n of_o god_n no_o man_n envy_a his_o superior_a no_o man_n contemn_v his_o inferior_a but_o all_o of_o they_o rest_v in_o his_o ordinance_n &_o march_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n and_o appointment_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n doctrine_n 8_o to_o yield_v obedience_n not_o only_o to_o some_o commandment_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n o_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n but_o to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n a_o full_a and_o entire_a obedience_n do_v we_o require_v commandment_n to_o confirm_v this_o unto_o we_o or_o will_v we_o have_v example_n let_v we_o consider_v both_o and_o first_o for_o precept_n the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a 2._o corin._n chap._n 7.1_o 7.1_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v he_o persuade_v to_o make_v a_o through_o work_n to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o not_o only_o from_o some_o filthiness_n and_o to_o retain_v some_o but_o from_o all_o not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n likewise_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n 5.7_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o chap._n 5.7_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v in_o part_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v must_v proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o until_o the_o work_n be_v whole_o finish_v for_o the_o word_n be_v compound_v signify_v not_o only_a to_o purge_v but_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v possible_a to_o purge_v out_o quite_o and_o clean_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v commend_v when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n to_o put_v away_o all_o leaven_n from_o they_o so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o in_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n to_o this_o purpose_n come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.1_o 12.1_o heb._n 12.1_o see_v we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n unto_o the_o race_n which_o be_v set_v before_o us._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v thicken_v compact_a or_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n of_o vapour_n we_o must_v do_v as_o they_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n they_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v away_o clog_n and_o impediment_n but_o whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v they_o in_o their_o course_n as_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o general_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v cloy_v we_o and_o clog_n we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a journey_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v command_v to_o cleanse_v away_o all_o filthiness_n to_o purge_v out_o all_o leaven_n to_o cast_v aside_o every_o weight_n behold_v how_o the_o apostle_n add_v universal_a note_n in_o every_o of_o these_o place_n but_o be_v these_o precept_n without_o example_n be_v they_o mere_a speculative_a consideration_n without_o their_o use_n no_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n many_o among_o the_o faithful_a that_o receive_v this_o commendation_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v note_v concern_v noah_n gen._n 6.22_o 6.22_o gen._n 6.22_o that_o he_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o even_o so_o do_v he_o it_o be_v record_v of_o moses_n that_o when_o pharaoh_n do_v give_v they_o and_o their_o child_n liberty_n to_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n only_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n shall_v be_v stay_v he_o answer_v bold_o our_o cattle_n also_o shall_v go_v with_o we_o 10.26_o exos_fw-la 10.26_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hoof_n be_v leave_v behind_o exodus_fw-la chapter_n 10.26_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n touch_v zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n that_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a luke_n 1.6_o 1.6_o luke_n 1.6_o all_o these_o particular_a testimony_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v earnest_o and_o careful_o to_o perform_v a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v be_v entire_a want_v nothing_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v reason_n be_v far_o confirm_v in_o this_o truth_n first_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v perfect_a in_o himself_o and_o perfect_a in_o all_o goodness_n towards_o us._n he_o fail_v in_o nothing_o so_o that_o he_o may_v true_o say_v what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v we_o must_v therefore_o answer_v in_o duty_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a matth._n 5._o ●_o matth._n 5._o ●_o if_o then_o we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o and_o resemble_v he_o we_o ought_v to_o strive_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o perfection_n second_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n reason_v a_o perfect_a redeemer_n a_o perfect_a mediator_n he_o have_v full_o finish_v our_o salvation_n and_o he_o die_v to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v but_o half_a a_o saviour_n a_o party_n obedience_n may_v be_v sufficient_a on_o our_o part_n but_o he_o never_o leave_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n until_o he_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n and_o nail_v all_o our_o sin_n unto_o his_o cross_n this_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o 2.14_o tit._n 2.14_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o see_v then_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o all_o righteousness_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n reason_v 3_o themselves_o 2._o cicer._n the_o off●●●_n lib._n 2._o for_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n say_v of_o moral_a virtue_n that_o they_o be_v link_v together_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n so_o that_o he_o which_o have_v one_o true_o have_v all_o of_o they_o so_o we_o may_v much_o better_o say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o so_o they_o be_v all_o knit_v in_o a_o knot_n together_o that_o the_o knot_n can_v be_v loose_v but_o all_o be_v dissolve_v or_o they_o be_v ten_o word_n be_v as_o a_o band_n have_v ten_o condition_n if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v the_o whole_a band_n be_v forfeit_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n full_o accord_v and_o agreee_v hereunto_o chap._n 2._o ●_o jam._n 2.10_o ●_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n

family_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o only_a isaac_n the_o son_n of_o promise_n in_o who_o seed_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v but_o ishmael_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o mock_v his_o brother_n &_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n gen._n 21.9_o 10._o 21.9.10_o gen._n 21.9.10_o gal._n 4.30_o 3.30_o gal._n 3.30_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o father_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o son_n for_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o child_n of_o isaac_n who_o strive_v and_o struggle_v within_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n gen._n 25.22_o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o deliverance_n come_v she_o bring_v forth_o not_o only_a jacob_n 32.24_o gen._n 32.24_o who_o afterward_o be_v surname_v israel_n obtain_v a_o far_o more_o honourable_a name_n then_o all_o the_o affricani_fw-la or_o germanici_fw-la or_o asiatici_n among_o the_o roman_n who_o praise_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o blast_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o mortal_a man_n whereas_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o peniel_n and_o prevail_v but_o also_o profane_a esau_n 16._o heb._n 12_o 16._o so_o brand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forehead_n by_o a_o mark_n of_o iron_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v rom._n 9.11.13_o 9.11.13_o rom._n 9.11.13_o samuel_n be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n exceed_o and_o govern_v the_o people_n upright_o so_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n to_o witness_v his_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n what_o wrong_v he_o have_v do_v they_o who_o ox_n he_o have_v take_v and_o who_o ass_n he_o have_v take_v or_o at_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v receive_v any_o bribe_n to_o blind_v his_o eye_n 1_o sam._n 12.3_o 12.3_o 1_o sam._n 12.3_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v old_a and_o make_v his_o son_n judge_n over_o israel_n they_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o way_n but_o turn_v aside_o after_o lucre_n they_o take_v bribe_n and_o pervert_v judgement_n 1_o sam._n 8.3_o 8.3_o 1_o sam._n 8.3_o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o only_a solomon_n that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n 1.5_o 2._o sam._n 13.14_o and_o 15.16_o 1_o kin._n 1.5_o but_o also_o incestuous_a amnon_n ambitious_a absalon_n and_o treacherous_a adonijah_n the_o first_o defile_v his_o own_o sister_n and_o wrought_v folly_n in_o israel_n the_o other_o two_o rebel_v against_o their_o father_n and_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o eli_n who_o sit_v upon_o a_o seat_n by_o a_o post_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o by_o his_o residence_n on_o his_o charge_n and_o daily_a attendance_n to_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o people_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o godliness_n yet_o his_o son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o belial_n and_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2.12_o 2.12_o 1_o sam._n 2.12_o to_o conclude_v for_o the_o example_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v infinite_a who_o be_v more_o godly_a than_o josiah_n who_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o reform_a religion_n betimes_o in_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o his_o child_n follow_v not_o the_o way_n of_o their_o father_n but_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o their_o wicked_a forefather_n have_v do_v 2_o king_n 23.32_o 37._o 23._o 2_o king_n 23._o jere._n 22.18_o 22.18_o jere._n 22.18_o to_o all_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o add_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o common_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v not_o be_v always_o continue_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n nor_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o faithful_a parent_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o point_n diligent_o to_o reason_n 1_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v better_o confirm_v unto_o us._n first_o to_o show_v the_o election_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a step_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o ordinary_a succession_n or_o natural_a generation_n or_o any_o cause_n in_o our_o own_o self_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o both_o parent_n and_o child_n shall_v confess_v that_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n and_o prerogative_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1.13_o 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o this_o reason_n be_v note_v concern_v jacob_n 9.11_o rom._n 9.11_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v according_a to_o election_n not_o of_o any_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n second_o that_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n reason_n 2_o may_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n convey_v to_o their_o posterity_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n &_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o themselves_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o supernatural_a mean_n and_o not_o by_o natural_a they_o beget_v natural_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n even_o sinful_a child_n taint_v and_o defile_v with_o original_a corruption_n adam_n beget_v seth_n in_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a inclination_n to_o evil_a gen._n 5.3_o 5.3_o gen._n 5.3_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n acknowledge_v he_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o that_o in_o sin_n his_o mother_n do_v conceive_v he_o psal_n 51._o 51._o psal_n 51._o so_o then_o as_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o chaff_n and_o make_v clean_o bring_v up_o corn_n again_o together_o with_o the_o chaff_n and_o as_o the_o father_n that_o be_v circumcise_v beget_v child_n that_o be_v uncircumcised_a so_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v sanctify_v themselves_o can_v leave_v to_o their_o issue_n any_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o must_v come_v only_o from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n reason_n 3_o three_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o show_v his_o justice_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a as_o he_o do_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o obedient_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n render_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o albeit_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n be_v reprove_v by_o their_o father_n yet_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o his_o voice_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o 2.25_o ●_o sam._n 2.25_o god_n be_v determine_v to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o his_o great_a name_n in_o their_o destruction_n as_o they_o resolve_v and_o settle_a themselves_o &_o their_o whole_a life_n to_o dishonour_v he_o to_o their_o confusion_n reason_n 4_o last_o the_o child_n even_o of_o faithful_a and_o godly_a parent_n do_v oftentimes_o want_v the_o good_a mean_n of_o a_o godly_a education_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o their_o heart_n not_o be_v plough_v up_o do_v bring_v forth_o cockle_n and_o darnel_n in_o stead_n of_o good_a corn_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v themselves_o through_o humane_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n sometime_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n they_o cocker_v they_o and_o be_v too_o choice_n and_o nice_a over_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o offend_v they_o or_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o they_o which_o overween_a and_o suffer_v of_o they_o to_o have_v their_o will_n too_o much_o god_n punish_v in_o their_o child_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n in_o david_n towards_o adonijah_n who_o exalt_v himself_o against_o his_o father_n say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n and_o he_o prepare_v he_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n and_o fifty_o man_n to_o run_v before_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o presumption_n and_o rebellion_n be_v note_v to_o be_v thus_o 1.6_o king_n 1.6_o his_o father_n have_v not_o displease_v he_o at_o any_o time_n in_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o he_o fail_v towards_o he_o more_o than_o eli_n do_v towards_o his_o son_n for_o he_o say_v

to_o take_v pain_n to_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o youth_n what_o trade_n they_o shall_v take_v but_o we_o can_v give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o our_o own_o labour_n the_o husbandman_n may_v plant_v and_o sow_v yet_o he_o can_v bring_v down_o the_o early_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n and_o if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o he_o can_v not_o make_v the_o corn_n grow_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o we_o may_v teach_v and_o reprove_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v but_o except_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n the_o heart_n remain_v unreform_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o samuel_n bestow_v great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o discharge_v this_o duty_n both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n heb._n 11.32_o 11.32_o heb._n 11.32_o and_o because_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n a_o example_n of_o overmuch_o lenity_n in_o eli_n and_o have_v hear_v with_o his_o ear_n a_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o judgement_n against_o he_o reveal_v by_o the_o lord_n yet_o his_o child_n follow_v not_o his_o step_n but_o decline_v from_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o walk_v let_v all_o godly_a parent_n therefore_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o consideration_n and_o contemplation_n of_o such_o like_a example_n know_v that_o they_o can_v only_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v they_o true_o religious_a in_o deed_n if_o we_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o let_v they_o run_v into_o all_o riot_n and_o not_o restrain_v they_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n and_o to_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o that_o give_v they_o life_n have_v also_o be_v instrument_n of_o their_o death_n but_o if_o we_o have_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o do_v if_o we_o have_v warn_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v if_o we_o have_v teach_v and_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o they_o have_v break_v the_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v the_o cord_n of_o duty_n and_o discipline_n from_o they_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v when_o he_o see_v his_o labour_n be_v spend_v in_o vain_a if_o he_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o his_o place_n whether_o man_n regard_v the_o word_n or_o not_o regard_v it_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v whether_o they_o obey_v or_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n 2.15_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o even_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o even_o then_o it_o work_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o accomplish_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n come_v among_o the_o jew_n bring_v he_o in_o with_o this_o complaint_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a 49.4_o esay_n 49.4_o i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a yet_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n god_n respect_v we_o according_a to_o our_o work_n &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o event_n or_o success_n of_o our_o labour_n he_o will_v reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o conscience_n in_o teach_v not_o according_a to_o the_o people_n diligence_n in_o hear_v of_o us._n thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o christian_a parent_n to_o their_o endless_a comfort_n god_n will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o pain_n that_o they_o have_v take_v albeit_o they_o see_v not_o that_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n that_o they_o desire_v object_n here_o some_o man_n peradventure_o may_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o childbearing_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n 1_o timothy_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 15._o 2.15_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o hang_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o mother_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o child_n as_o if_o she_o can_v not_o be_v save_v except_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o place_n be_v in_o deed_n so_o understand_v and_o wrest_v by_o many_o interpreter_n but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n jerome_n a_o overgreat_a prayser_n of_o virginity_n and_o none_o of_o the_o great_a friend_n of_o matrimony_n draw_v the_o word_n to_o that_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n commend_v the_o single_a life_n and_o withal_o withhold_v woman_n from_o marriage_n while_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v save_v then_o if_o their_o child_n continue_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o the_o circumstance_n go_v before_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o cast_v away_o all_o confidence_n as_o one_o without_o hope_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n which_o bring_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o feel_n of_o this_o heavy_a burden_n lie_v upon_o her_o conscience_n may_v terrify_v she_o and_o work_v much_o fear_n and_o amazement_n in_o her_o soul_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o comfort_v she_o and_o give_v her_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o if_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v receive_v that_o her_o salvation_n be_v suspend_v upon_o many_o other_o he_o shall_v cast_v down_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n upon_o her_o head_n able_a to_o appall_v and_o dismay_v she_o he_o shall_v not_o comfort_v she_o but_o terrify_v she_o he_o shall_v not_o lift_v she_o up_o with_o hope_n of_o life_n but_o cast_v she_o down_o into_o despair_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o she_o shall_v understand_v that_o she_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v save_v except_o her_o child_n do_v persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n again_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o woman_n to_o give_v they_o faith_n and_o love_n much_o less_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n to_o continue_v constant_a unto_o the_o death_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o put_v a_o yoke_n about_o their_o neke_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o be_v not_o the_o easy_a yoke_n nor_o the_o light_a burden_n of_o christ_n for_o albeit_o they_o strive_v with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o labour_n with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o godliness_n yet_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v obstinate_a stubborn_a headstrong_a froward_a perverse_a and_o rebellious_a so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a with_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o nor_o hearken_v to_o their_o commandment_n furthermore_o this_o care_n of_o the_o instruction_n and_o institution_n of_o child_n be_v a_o duty_n require_v rather_o of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v better_a able_a then_o of_o the_o mother_n who_o be_v every_o way_n the_o weak_a vessel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 6.4_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o the_o virtue_n here_o commend_v bebelong_v rather_o to_o the_o mother_n then_o to_o the_o child_n as_o when_o he_o require_v of_o they_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n as_o tit._n 2.3_o 4._o it_o appear_v the_o age_a woman_n that_o they_o be_v in_o behaviour_n as_o become_v holiness_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n to_o be_v sober_a etc._n etc._n if_o any_o far_a object_n ●biect_n ●biect_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v to_o refer_v these_o last_o word_n to_o the_o woman_n he_o will_v have_v say_v if_o she_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n not_o if_o they_o continue_v i_o answer_v answer_v nothing_o be_v more_o common_a and_o usual_a than_o the_o change_n of_o number_n especial_o one_o of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o noun_n of_o multitude_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o point_n out_o some_o one_o certain_a woman_n but_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o womankind_n or_o of_o all_o woman_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n vary_v and_o alter_v the_o number_n in_o this_o present_a chapter_n sometime_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o of_o many_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n 9_o verse_n 9_o sometime_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o of_o one_o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n 11._o verse_n 11._o this_o be_v also_o easy_a to_o be_v show_v in_o other_o place_n as_o galat._n 6.1_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v

propound_v to_o themselves_o a_o evil_a end_n as_o either_o vain_a glory_n to_o be_v esteem_v of_o other_o or_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n but_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10_o 18._o who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o wherefore_o all_o their_o work_n be_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n which_o be_v fair_a in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o yet_o be_v rot_v and_o corrupt_a so_o may_v unbeliever_n do_v sundry_a work_n that_o be_v beautiful_a in_o outward_a show_n but_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o paint_a sepulcher_n which_o appear_v glorious_a to_o the_o sight_n but_o they_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n for_o their_o heart_n which_o god_n especial_o behold_v and_o search_v be_v foul_a &_o filthy_a and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v make_v clean_o then_o as_o it_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n let_v all_o man_n therefore_o take_v knowledge_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n that_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o abominable_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a until_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o three_o reproof_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n be_v of_o such_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n to_o direct_v our_o action_n which_o without_o the_o light_n of_o it_o to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n can_v please_v god_n yet_o regard_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o contemn_v both_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n that_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n to_o forsake_v our_o own_o salvation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v our_o own_o throat_n or_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o wilful_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o to_o know_v what_o he_o command_v or_o what_o he_o forbid_v but_o it_o be_v more_o fearful_a to_o despise_v knowledge_n offer_v and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o despite_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n what_o remain_v for_o such_o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10_o 27._o such_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n or_o consolation_n in_o any_o of_o their_o action_n for_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n and_o direct_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o go_v about_o or_o else_o the_o foot_n may_v carry_v they_o into_o some_o pit_n of_o destruction_n so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o lamp_n or_o candle_n 105._o psal_n 119_o 105._o whereby_o we_o see_v how_o to_o walk_v and_o direct_v ourselves_o into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n we_o know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o from_o what_o to_o refrain_v and_o as_o the_o body_n run_v violent_o into_o a_o heap_n of_o danger_n where_o the_o eye_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v perceive_v nothing_o until_o it_o fall_v headlong_o into_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o as_o regard_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v unto_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o practice_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21_o 14._o this_o world_n be_v as_o a_o wilderness_n full_a of_o lion_n bear_n tiger_n and_o other_o ravenous_a and_o venomous_a beast_n or_o as_o a_o sea_n stand_v out_o with_o rock_n &_o replenish_v with_o quicksand_n we_o can_v no_o soon_o step_v out_o of_o door_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v assault_v one_o way_n or_o other_o nay_o we_o ourselves_o be_v tentation_n unto_o ourselves_o for_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v lack_v tempter_n we_o tempt_v ourselves_o like_v unto_o a_o state_n that_o want_v foreign_a enemy_n fall_v out_o within_o themselves_o and_o by_o civil_a war_n destroy_v one_o another_o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v free_a from_o open_a enemy_n we_o become_v enemy_n to_o ourselves_o if_o then_o we_o want_v the_o guidance_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overcome_v and_o to_o take_v the_o foil_n our_o saviour_n will_v we_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o we_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o dream_v of_o eternal_a life_n so_o in_o another_o place_n he_o make_v the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o error_n in_o judgement_n as_o mark_v 12_o verse_n 24._o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n object_n but_o some_o peradventure_o will_v say_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n only_o to_o search_v they_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o look_v into_o they_o i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v unto_o all_o person_n to_o know_v they_o christ_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o search_v they_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o to_o have_v they_o dwell_v in_o they_o plentiful_o colossian_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o error_n we_o must_v know_v they_o if_o we_o desire_v salvation_n we_o must_v search_v they_o if_o we_o will_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n we_o must_v be_v arm_v with_o they_o they_o be_v as_o the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o have_v bequeath_v unto_o we_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o a_o most_o rich_a possession_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o read_v the_o will_n to_o know_v how_o we_o hold_v it_o thou_o will_v object_v object_n they_o be_v hard_a and_o i_o be_o simple_a they_o may_v lead_v i_o into_o error_n as_o many_o have_v fall_v into_o strange_a opinion_n by_o read_v of_o they_o be_v thou_o simple_a they_o thou_o be_v the_o rather_o bind_v to_o read_v they_o for_o they_o be_v write_v answer_v 4._o prou._n 1_o 4._o to_o give_v unto_o the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v command_v this_o duty_n both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n be_v there_o no_o simple_a man_n and_o woman_n among_o they_o neither_o ought_v thou_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o into_o error_n for_o they_o be_v write_v to_o preserve_v thou_o from_o error_n and_o to_o lead_v thou_o into_o all_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o unstable_a that_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n read_v they_o with_o humility_n with_o reverence_n and_o prayer_n be_v thou_o lowly_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o proud_a spirit_n be_v conversant_a in_o they_o with_o reverence_n ●_o esay_n 66_o ●_o &_o learn_v to_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o guide_v thou_o and_o to_o open_v thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o may_v understand_v his_o secret_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o be_v carry_v into_o error_n and_o touch_v the_o hardness_n of_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o some_o thing_n indeed_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a in_o one_o place_n but_o it_o be_v make_v easy_a in_o another_o and_o it_o shall_v he_o make_v easy_a to_o we_o by_o diligent_a meditation_n in_o they_o beside_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o it_o be_v the_o lie_a spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o antichrist_n that_o cry_v out_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o full_a of_o knot_n the_o people_n may_v not_o read_v they_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n 3._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3._o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4_o verse_n 1_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a they_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o the_o people_n as_o juggler_n do_v with_o the_o simple_a and_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o espy_v they_o they_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n and_o then_o take_v the_o light_n from_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v it_o be_v the_o great_a policy_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n and_o man_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o our_o book_n but_o the_o free_a use_n of_o god_n

make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n every_o call_v fit_v unto_o we_o be_v as_o a_o field_n give_v we_o to_o till_o we_o may_v praise_v and_o commend_v the_o great_a farm_n co●to_fw-la virg._n georg._n lib._n 2._o laudalo_n ingentia_fw-la rura_fw-la exiguum_fw-la co●to_fw-la but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o husband_n the_o lesser_a forasmuch_o as_o our_o eye_n may_v more_o easy_o oversee_v it_o and_o our_o loss_n shall_v be_v the_o less_o if_o we_o neglect_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v enough_o to_o do_v in_o the_o manure_n of_o a_o little_a ground_n if_o we_o will_v keep_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o right_a order_n so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o in_o those_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o the_o high_a calling_n deserve_v great_a commendation_n howbeit_o it_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o great_a duty_n it_o require_v the_o great_a gift_n and_o bring_v the_o great_a account_n wherefore_o the_o lesser_a our_o call_n be_v the_o better_a it_o may_v be_v employ_v and_o the_o more_o easy_o it_o may_v be_v dispatch_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o low_a calling_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o require_v great_a labour_n diligence_n care_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o great_a our_o employment_n of_o those_o gift_n have_v be_v which_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o more_o shall_v our_o comfort_n be_v when_o we_o must_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7.8_o who_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n find_v great_a joy_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o call_n i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n if_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o comfort_n in_o our_o death_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o say_v with_o joy_n of_o heart_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n luke_n 2._o the_o contrary_a practice_n will_v be_v most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a unto_o us._n he_o that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o slothful_a that_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o smite_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o begin_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o master_n delay_v his_o come_n shall_v have_v his_o talon_n take_v from_o he_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v this_o comfort_n to_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o threaten_a to_o be_v put_v far_o from_o we_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n both_o of_o our_o general_n and_o special_a calling_n if_o we_o perform_v the_o general_a &_o common_a duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o fail_v in_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o our_o calling_n we_o shall_v want_v this_o joy_n of_o heart_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o call_n every_o one_o have_v a_o double_a call_n every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v a_o double_a call_n and_o we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o do_v general_a duty_n as_o in_o come_v to_o church_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o follow_v peace_n and_o walk_v in_o righteousness_n but_o also_o by_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o our_o particular_a vocation_n as_o in_o be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n or_o householder_n or_o subject_n or_o servant_n or_o child_n or_o artificer_n or_o husband_n or_o husbandman_n and_o such_o like_a that_o so_o we_o may_v please_v god_n by_o bear_v ourselves_o in_o they_o with_o good_a conscience_n and_o thereby_o receive_v occasion_n to_o rejoice_v before_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o do_v follow_v the_o general_n and_o fail_v in_o their_o particular_a call_n the_o minister_n that_o live_v in_o all_o common_a duty_n unblameable_a in_o life_n devout_a in_o prayer_n fervent_a in_o love_n careful_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n can_v comfort_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o dumb_a dog_n and_o a_o idle_a shepherd_n not_o able_a to_o guide_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o life_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a minister_n and_o a_o fearful_a woe_n pertain_v unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 9.17_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o education_n of_o his_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o provide_v necessary_a thing_n for_o they_o so_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v enable_v he_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o wicked_a parent_n howsoever_o he_o seem_v otherwise_o never_o so_o devout_a and_o religious_a what_o we_o be_v in_o truth_n be_v better_a discern_v by_o our_o carriage_n at_o home_n than_o abroad_o in_o our_o private_a family_n then_o in_o the_o company_n of_o other_o many_o be_v religious_a because_o the_o company_n be_v so_o and_o because_o they_o be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o do_v affect_v it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v esteem_v &_o judge_v off_o by_o one_o brunt_n or_o pang_n which_o may_v deceive_v our_o heart_n shall_v better_o be_v make_v know_v by_o our_o ordinary_a demeaning_n of_o ourselves_o among_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v our_o calling_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o true_a piety_n &_o a_o religious_a heart_n in_o david_n when_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v walk_v within_o his_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n psal_n 101.2_o every_o hypocrite_n will_v talk_v of_o religion_n when_o other_o do_v so_o but_o we_o must_v make_v it_o our_o talk_n and_o communication_n within_o our_o house_n reform_v they_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o instruct_v they_o that_o live_v under_o our_o roof_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v use_v 4_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a call_n so_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o our_o several_a calling_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v that_o so_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o that_o have_v set_v we_o in_o they_o and_o receive_v occasion_n to_o rejoice_v before_o he_o as_o he_o have_v call_v we_o so_o let_v we_o walk_v whether_o we_o be_v minister_n or_o people_n husband_n or_o wife_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n often_o remember_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.20_o 24._o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o vocation_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v and_o a_o little_a after_o let_v every_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v therein_o abide_v with_o god_n let_v we_o not_o stretch_v ourselves_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o call_n if_o the_o hand_n through_o envy_n of_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o eye_n will_v needs_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o see_v and_o by_o see_v to_o direct_v the_o body_n or_o if_o the_o eye_n not_o content_v itself_o to_o see_v for_o the_o whole_a will_v seek_v to_o speak_v and_o utter_v a_o voice_n as_o the_o tongue_n if_o the_o head_n will_v attempt_v to_o walk_v and_o take_v up_o the_o office_n of_o the_o foot_n or_o if_o the_o left_a hand_n have_v the_o same_o gift_n with_o the_o right_n will_v malign_v it_o because_o it_o be_v more_o apt_a strong_a ready_a quick_a and_o able_a to_o execute_v the_o function_n belong_v unto_o it_o who_o will_v not_o complain_v of_o this_o confusion_n as_o most_o unnatural_a and_o monstrous_a threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o duty_n have_v many_o branch_n first_o it_o teach_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o personal_a call_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o walk_v diligent_o careful_o and_o painful_o whether_o he_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a bond_n or_o free_a all_o without_o exception_n must_v have_v a_o particular_a vocation_n of_o his_o own_o christ_n be_v call_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o carpenter_n mar._n 6.3_o moses_n keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n exo._n 3.1_o ●●_o psal_n 78.72_o ephe._n 4._o ●●_o david_n follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a every_o one_o must_v labour_v work_v

must_v give_v a_o account_n 2._o ●_o 16_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n &_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o some_o office_n have_v no_o account_n or_o easy_a and_o very_a small_a belong_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o have_v a_o heavy_a and_o straight_a account_n because_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n that_o have_v neglect_v his_o duty_n reason_n 3_o three_o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o a_o great_a reward_n our_o pain_n shall_v be_v so_o reward_v that_o great_a reward_n shall_v be_v for_o great_a pain_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 8._o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n the_o apostle_n peter_n conclude_v this_o chap._n 5_o 4._o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v 3._o ●_o 12_o 3._o we_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o this_o aught_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n to_o consider_v that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n remain_v first_o see_v the_o minister_n must_v keep_v watch_n &_o ward_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v such_o as_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o ease_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o that_o call_n do_v give_v themselves_o to_o idleness_n and_o security_n re●ofe_n ●e_n first_o re●ofe_n not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n full_a of_o labour_n and_o employment_n full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o business_n true_a it_o be_v the_o ministry_n be_v a_o honour_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v have_v the_o honour_n must_v bear_v the_o burden_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o these_o can_v be_v separate_v these_o two_o be_v as_o companion_n that_o can_v be_v divide_v every_o one_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o dignity_n but_o every_o one_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v prefer_v but_o every_o one_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o profit_v other_o god_n require_v of_o all_o pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v instruct_v the_o ignorant_a 14._o tim._n 3_o 16._o ●ek_n 34_o 4._o thess_n 5_o 14._o bring_v home_n they_o that_o wander_v heal_v the_o disease_a comfort_v the_o distress_a support_v the_o weak_a admonish_v the_o disorderly_a convince_v the_o erroneous_a reprove_v the_o vicious_a but_o these_o sluggard_n that_o sleep_v and_o delight_n in_o sleep_v will_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v the_o fleece_n rather_o than_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o more_o than_o profit_n to_o their_o hearer_n woe_n unto_o such_o idle_a belly_n woe_n unto_o such_o hard_a master_n who_o reap_v where_o they_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o they_o have_v not_o strew_v who_o hide_v their_o talent_n be_v convince_v of_o grievous_a iniquity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o beside_o those_o evilles_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o other_o man_n not_o only_o as_o accessary_n but_o as_o principal_a procurer_n of_o their_o destruction_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v but_o to_o be_v engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n or_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n that_o so_o many_o we_o do_v kill_v and_o even_o murder_v their_o soul_n as_o we_o suffer_v through_o our_o negligence_n and_o silence_n to_o perish_v ezek._n gregor_n hom_n 11_o in_o ezek._n &_o so_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o claw_n and_o jaw_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o devil_n stand_v at_o receipt_n as_o a_o cunning_a huntsman_n to_o cath_z his_o prey_n now_o he_o hunt_v for_o soul_n a_o more_o cruel_a hunter_n then_o ever_o nimrod_n be_v and_o these_o be_v as_o the_o devil_n dog_n to_o drive_v they_o into_o his_o net_n if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a minister_n indeed_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o a_o treble_a band_n of_o necessity_n to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v with_o 3_o strong_a chain_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v one_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n that_o ought_v evermore_o to_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 16._o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o man_n that_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n &_o dearth_n do_v withhold_v the_o corn_n prou._n 11_o 26._o such_o the_o people_n shall_v curse_v but_o blessing_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o sell_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n such_o as_o withdraw_v the_o food_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o gather_v it_o as_o engrosser_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v accurse_v not_o of_o man_n only_o but_o also_o of_o god_n and_o his_o curse_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o leave_v they_o until_o he_o have_v root_v they_o out_o because_o they_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n but_o feed_v upon_o it_o prey_n upon_o it_o but_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 10_o 42._o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o great_a a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o hearer_n as_o upon_o the_o minister_n so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v 18._o prou._n 29_o 18._o if_o then_o we_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o in_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v both_o save_v ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v we_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 16._o last_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n glory_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o a_o spur_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o thessalonian_o a_o most_o worthy_a church_n abound_v in_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n call_v they_o his_o glory_n his_o joy_n his_o hope_n his_o crown_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n 20._o 1_o th._n 2_o 19_o 20._o howbeit_o his_o glory_n be_v join_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n otherwise_o his_o glory_n will_v have_v turn_v to_o his_o shame_n hereby_o be_v the_o father_n glorify_v when_o we_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v compel_v and_o constrain_v we_o to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n exhort_v peter_n again_o and_o again_o as_o he_o love_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o his_o lamb_n john_n 21_o 16_o 17._o so_o then_o such_o as_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o neither_o love_n god_n nor_o care_n for_o the_o people_n nor_o regard_v their_o own_o soul_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o they_o be_v reprove_v that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o can_v as_o they_o that_o be_v idle_a and_o will_v not_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v unskilful_a as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v wilful_a in_o detain_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o people_n these_o have_v no_o knowledge_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o can_v build_v up_o other_o in_o knowledge_n they_o starve_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o bread_n to_o bring_v forth_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o other_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v show_v any_o old_a or_o new_a store_n they_o be_v poor_a and_o therefore_o have_v no_o treasure_n to_o bestow_v upon_o other_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o adventure_v his_o own_o soul_n though_o he_o may_v advantage_v himself_o thereby_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o christ_n teach_v math._n 16_o verse_n 26._o for_o what_o shall_v this_o profit_v he_o in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o have_v cast_v up_o his_o account_n and_o compare_v his_o gain_n and_o loss_n together_o but_o these_o foolish_a man_n to_o get_v not_o the_o gain_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o tithe_n and_o revenue_n of_o some_o one_o little_a parish_n do_v hazard_v their_o own_o soul_n nay_o more_o than_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o people_n who_o they_o rob_v sacrilegious_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n these_o also_o be_v

cruel_a mother_n or_o land-monster_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o feed_v their_o child_n do_v starve_v they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o sea_n monster_n 4._o lam._n 4_o 3_o 4._o who_o draw_v out_o the_o breast_n and_o give_v suck_v to_o their_o young_a one_o whereas_o these_o be_v become_v cruel_a like_o the_o ostrich_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o suck_a child_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o thirst_n the_o young_a child_n ask_v bread_n and_o no_o man_n break_v it_o unto_o they_o they_o be_v silly_a watchman_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o warn_v the_o people_n do_v deliver_v they_o &_o betray_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n they_o be_v miserable_a shepherd_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o pasture_v their_o sheep_n do_v pester_v they_o and_o poison_v they_o rather_o and_o suffer_v the_o wolf_n to_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n christ_n send_v out_o his_o disciple_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n math._n 10_o but_o these_o be_v wolf_n among_o sheep_n send_v out_o by_o satan_n to_o annoy_v the_o church_n they_o take_v upon_o rhem_n to_o be_v captain_n to_o conduct_v the_o host_n of_o god_n but_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o woe_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o they_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o take_v the_o place_n of_o a_o common_a soldier_n and_o comfortable_o to_o serve_v in_o it_o then_o by_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o high_a charge_n of_o command_n than_o they_o can_v manage_v to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o overthrow_v many_o other_o that_o depend_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o learn_v then_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o be_v hearer_n of_o other_o than_o speaker_n to_o other_o let_v they_o not_o despise_v this_o counsel_n give_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v govern_v and_o command_v by_o other_o then_o to_o rule_v and_o command_v over_o other_o lest_o they_o repent_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o three_o see_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o office_n of_o trust_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n it_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n themselves_o and_o commit_v they_o to_o a_o curate_n or_o substitute_n content_v themselves_o to_o reap_v the_o profit_n but_o contemn_v to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o go_v away_o with_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v oftentimes_o poor_a hunger-staruen_a deputy_n to_o supply_v their_o place_n who_o mouth_n they_o stop_v with_o a_o little_a morsel_n by_o which_o mean_v also_o the_o people_n go_v away_o with_o hunger-staruen_a soul_n christ_n preach_v not_o to_o the_o people_n by_o substitute_n to_o ease_v himself_o or_o enrich_v himself_o or_o magnify_v himself_o sit_v doctor-like_a at_o home_n but_o take_v pain_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o go_v about_o from_o city_n to_o city_n teach_v and_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n take_v all_o occasion_n to_o do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o their_o soul_n by_o instruct_v of_o they_o to_o their_o body_n by_o heal_v of_o they_o he_o be_v anoint_v as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o esay_n 61_o 1._o luke_n 4_o 18_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a and_o be_v send_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n he_o do_v not_o account_v his_o duty_n discharge_v by_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n like_v to_o those_o that_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o other_o man_n shoulder_n and_o will_v not_o touch_v they_o with_o their_o little_a finger_n but_o he_o join_v his_o labour_n with_o they_o joint_o to_o build_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n say_v woe_n to_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o leave_v the_o flock_n the_o sword_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n his_o arm_n shall_v be_v clean_o dry_v up_o and_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v be_v utter_o darken_v zac._n 11_o 17._o these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hireling_n who_o care_n for_o the_o hire_n but_o not_o for_o the_o hear_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o catch_v from_o they_o what_o they_o can_v but_o deliver_v unto_o they_o little_a or_o nothing_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o he_o that_o have_v a_o office_n let_v he_o attend_v on_o his_o office_n if_o then_o themselves_o must_v wait_v they_o can_v be_v discharge_v of_o their_o wait_v by_o any_o deputy_n where_o their_o presence_n in_o their_o proper_a person_n be_v require_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n join_v their_o own_o labour_n and_o their_o own_o reward_n together_o 1_o corinth_n 3_o verse_n 8._o if_o then_o labour_n be_v not_o proper_a the_o recompense_n shall_v not_o be_v proper_a if_o it_o be_v another_o man_n pain_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v another_o man_n reward_n if_o then_o they_o labour_v by_o another_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o another_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o as_o they_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o their_o labour_n themselves_o also_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o reward_n when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n let_v they_o therefore_o always_o have_v in_o remembrance_n the_o good_a affection_n of_o the_o apostle_n towards_o the_o people_n 2_o corinth_n 12_o verse_n 14._o behold_v the_o three_o time_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a unto_o you_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o for_o the_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o parent_n but_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n here_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o right_a pastor_n not_o to_o seek_v gain_n by_o the_o sheep_n but_o to_o save_v the_o sheep_n his_o desire_n be_v not_o to_o enrich_v himself_o but_o the_o people_n the_o mark_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v not_o covetousness_n but_o to_o plant_v godliness_n in_o the_o people_n and_o so_o win_v they_o to_o god_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v for_o god_n will_v reveal_v it_o in_o due_a time_n what_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o minister_n live_v of_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n ●ect_n ●ect_n or_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o take_v any_o recompense_n of_o his_o hearer_n be_v not_o paul_n the_o father_n of_o the_o philippian_n because_o they_o maintain_v he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o be_v absent_a or_o be_v none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o father_n because_o the_o church_n supply_v their_o want_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n ●wer_n ●wer_n forasmuch_o as_o natural_a parent_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v nourish_v by_o their_o child_n in_o their_o old_a age_n or_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o decay_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n who_o preserve_v alive_a both_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n in_o the_o year_n of_o famine_n but_o he_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o as_o a_o father_n he_o desire_v to_o enrich_v they_o with_o heavenly_a blessing_n in_o christ_n be_v careful_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o gain_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n not_o their_o wealth_n unto_o himself_o o_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o office_n &_o have_v take_v this_o charge_n upon_o they_o be_v thus_o mind_v o_o that_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n have_v even_o eat_v they_o up_o that_o they_o will_v prefer_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n before_o their_o own_o greedy_a and_o covetous_a affection_n o_o that_o they_o can_v in_o these_o day_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o account_n that_o they_o be_v to_o give_v for_o the_o sheep_n commit_v unto_o they_o give_v i_o leave_v in_o this_o place_n though_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o my_o ordinary_a manner_n to_o lay_v before_o you_o a_o parable_n which_o also_o be_v a_o true_a history_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v a_o historical_a parable_n or_o a_o parabolicall_a history_n it_o be_v indeed_o both_o of_o they_o and_o for_o our_o better_a knowledge_n i_o will_v set_v down_o certain_a mark_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o man_n poet._n ●tis_fw-la pro_fw-la no●e_fw-la signis_fw-la ho●_n de_fw-fr art_n poet._n define_v the_o person_n by_o certain_a letter_n but_o conceal_v their_o name_n g._n a_o certain_a man_n travel_v by_o the_o way_n &_o meet_v with_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v also_o hold_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o be_o glad_a i_o have_v meet_v with_o you_o so_o fit_o at_o this_o time_n for_o i_o be_o like_o short_o to_o come_v into_o some_o trouble_n if_o i_o do_v no_o not_o look_v to_o myself_o to_o

but_o heal_v not_o some_o sort_n but_o all_o kind_n of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n none_o of_o they_o though_o never_o so_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a be_v to_o he_o incurable_a last_o he_o can_v not_o be_v stay_v from_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o heal_v unsound_a body_n by_o the_o uncharitable_a slander_n and_o wicked_a report_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n to_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o divelles_n speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o he_o this_o worthy_a example_n and_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o righteousness_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n ought_v we_o all_o to_o imitate_v that_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o call_n let_v it_o be_v as_o a_o glass_n to_o behold_v our_o face_n and_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o squire_n to_o examine_v all_o our_o action_n by_o it_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o our_o ministry_n use_n several_a branch_n of_o this_o use_n this_o have_v sundry_a branch_n pertain_v to_o it_o &_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o same_o root_n first_o of_o all_o all_o pastor_n must_v be_v diligent_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o herd_n as_o prou._n 27_o 23_o 24._o forasmuch_o as_o riches_n be_v not_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o crown_n endure_v not_o to_o every_o generation_n such_o as_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o ordinary_o can_v possible_o know_v in_o what_o state_n they_o stand_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o condition_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v away_o the_o fellow_n servant_n begin_v to_o smite_v one_o another_o &_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a mat._n 24_o 49._o when_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o mount_n &_o absent_a from_o the_o people_n they_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v a_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o the_o presence_n of_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o stay_n to_o they_o in_o all_o well-doing_n second_o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o ungodly_a speech_n &_o venomous_a tongue_n of_o wicked_a man_n thereby_o grow_v negligent_a in_o our_o function_n christ_n himself_o be_v evil_o entreat_v count_v a_o devil_n call_v a_o samaritan_n esteem_v a_o wine-bibber_n and_o brand_v to_o be_v a_o glutton_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v in_o every_o city_n and_o village_n eliah_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v a_o troubler_n of_o the_o state_n yet_o he_o shrink_v not_o back_o nor_o spare_v to_o rebuke_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n 1_o king_n 18_o 17._o 20_o act_n 16_o 20_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v report_v to_o trouble_v the_o city_n as_o eliah_n before_o be_v to_o trouble_v israel_n yet_o they_o continue_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n amos_n be_v accuse_v to_o the_o king_n by_o amaziah_n to_o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o 10._o amos_n 7_o 10._o yet_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o nor_o hold_v his_o peace_n this_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o lewd_a and_o profane_a person_n to_o persuade_v man_n of_o great_a countenance_n and_o high_a place_n that_o we_o preach_v against_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o reprove_v they_o but_o that_o we_o single_v they_o out_o and_o so_o entitle_v they_o to_o our_o reprehension_n verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o they_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v upright_o amos_n 5_o 10._o but_o sin_n must_v not_o be_v leave_v unreproved_a and_o we_o must_v with_o deaf_a ear_n and_o dumb_a tongue_n and_o blind_a eye_n pass_v over_o such_o slander_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v answer_v or_o regard_v and_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v a_o clear_a conscience_n go_v forward_o diligent_o and_o earnest_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o ministry_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o no_o cavil_n nor_o quarrel_n of_o his_o enemy_n can_v restrain_v from_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o instruct_v the_o soul_n neither_o from_o work_a miracle_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o body_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o pronounce_v all_o those_o bless_a that_o be_v revile_v persecute_v and_o slander_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n because_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o deal_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o we_o mat._n 5_o 11_o 12._o three_o we_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n and_o frown_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n of_o many_o man_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o stand_v still_o and_o start_v back_o at_o every_o high_a and_o big_a look_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o thereby_o wax_v feeble_a and_o fainthearted_a at_o the_o great_a threaten_n of_o the_o mighty_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v ezek._n 3_o 8_o 9_o i_o have_v make_v thy_o face_n strong_a against_o their_o face_n and_o thy_o forehead_n strong_a against_o their_o forehead_n as_o a_o adamant_n hard_o than_o flint_n have_v i_o make_v thy_o forehead_n fear_v they_o not_o neither_o be_v dismay_v at_o their_o look_n though_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n so_o he_o will_v jeremy_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n all_o that_o he_o command_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o face_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 17._o lest_o he_o be_v confound_v before_o they_o last_o we_o must_v wise_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o to_o speak_v general_o to_o all_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o hover_v in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o effect_n to_o speak_v to_o none_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v stony_a and_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v they_o be_v as_o tough_a wood_n that_o must_v have_v many_o strong_a blow_n to_o cleave_v it_o this_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o 15._o ●im_fw-la 2_o 15._o to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n then_o do_v the_o word_n become_v effectual_a and_o be_v make_v profitable_a unto_o we_o and_o preach_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o apply_v unto_o our_o conscience_n true_a it_o be_v we_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v our_o sore_n touch_v and_o our_o wound_n search_v but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o right_a mean_n to_o be_v cure_v we_o must_v therefore_o make_v much_o of_o such_o teach_n and_o of_o such_o teacher_n and_o as_o we_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o word_n thus_o open_v &_o when_o it_o be_v so_o deliver_v and_o handle_v let_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o carefulness_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a knife_n to_o lance_n we_o and_o to_o let_v out_o our_o corruption_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o fester_v within_o we_o and_o to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o it_o last_o this_o serve_v for_o instruction_n in_o a_o necessary_a use_v 3_o duty_n require_v of_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o pastor_n that_o see_v they_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n over_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o they_o ought_v willing_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o a_o liberal_a maintenance_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o spend_v their_o time_n their_o study_n their_o gift_n their_o strength_n their_o substance_n and_o even_o themselves_o in_o the_o most_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a service_n of_o the_o church_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 14._o shall_v be_v bountiful_o provide_v for_o and_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o want_n this_o will_v appear_v very_o plain_o unto_o we_o law_n how_o the_o levite_n be_v maintain_v under_o the_o law_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o allowance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n and_o how_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n stand_v under_o the_o gospel_n first_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o they_o have_v 48_o city_n and_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n of_o ground_n from_o their_o wall_n which_o i_o may_v call_v as_o it_o be_v their_o glebe_n land_n numb_a 35._o this_o be_v to_o they_o a_o liberal_a portion_n and_o in_o so_o small_a a_o country_n a_o great_a proportion_n second_o they_o have_v the_o tithe_n of_o corn_n 32_o num._n 18_o 21._o leu._n 27_o 30_o 32_o of_o wine_n of_o oil_n and_o of_o all_o fruit_n &_o herb_n together_o with_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o herd_n and_o flock_n three_o 20._o exod._n 34_o 19_o 20._o they_o have_v the_o first_o

bear_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o cattle_n as_o of_o beef_n of_o sheep_n &_o of_o goat_n as_o also_o the_o price_n of_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o priest_n estimation_n ezek._n 44_o 30._o neh._n 10_o 36._o likewise_o they_o have_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n redeem_v at_o a_o certain_a price_n to_o wit_n at_o five_o shekel_n a_o man_n four_o there_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o wine_n of_o oil_n of_o wool_n of_o corn_n and_o of_o their_o dough_n numb_a 18_o 13._o 35._o deut._n 18_o 4._o nehe._n 10_o 35._o five_o he_o have_v all_o the_o oblation_n and_o vow_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o common_a use_n numb_a 18_o 8._o ezek._n 44_o 29_o 30._o six_o the_o meat_n offering_n the_o sin_n offering_n &_o the_o trespass_n offering_n the_o heave_n offering_n and_o the_o shake_v offering_n and_o the_o shewbread_n numb_a 18_o 9_o 11._o levit._fw-la 24_o verse_n 9_o mat._n 12_o 5._o seventh_o the_o abundance_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n yield_v unto_o they_o a_o great_a allowance_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n they_o have_v the_o breast_n and_o the_o shoulder_n of_o other_o they_o have_v more_o of_o every_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v somewhat_o numb_a 18_o 18._o levit._fw-la 7_o 31_o 32_o 34._o deut._n 18_o 3._o levit._fw-la 7_o 8._o eight_o all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o appear_v thrice_o a_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 23_o 15_o and_o 34_o 20_o but_o none_o be_v to_o appear_v empty_a before_o he_o nine_o if_o any_o man_n have_v defraud_v his_o neighbour_n and_o purloin_v his_o good_n from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v no_o kinsman_n to_o recompense_v the_o trespass_n unto_o the_o trespass_n be_v to_o be_v recompense_v to_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o priest_n numb_a 5_o 8._o the_o doer_n of_o wrong_n be_v not_o to_o retain_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v remain_v to_o the_o priest_n use_v in_o case_n the_o owner_n be_v dead_a and_o have_v leave_v no_o kinsman_n behind_o he_o last_o all_o these_o former_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v in_o kind_n if_o any_o desire_v to_o redeem_v they_o he_o must_v pay_v not_o after_o his_o own_o pleasure_n or_o price_n but_o according_a to_o the_o priest_n valuation_n and_o must_v add_v a_o five_o part_n thereunto_o if_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n be_v detain_v 16_o levit._fw-la 5_o 15_o 16_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o ram_n for_o a_o offering_n &_o to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o he_o withhold_v &_o as_o a_o overplus_n to_o add_v a_o five_o part_n thereunto_o wherefore_o all_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v both_o liberal_a and_o honourable_a liberal_a in_o regard_n of_o quantity_n and_o quality_n honourable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o bring_v their_o offering_n or_o gift_n into_o the_o temple_n sacerd._n philo_z the_o honour_n sacerd._n that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v receive_v they_o as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o lest_o the_o people_n when_o they_o bring_v any_o of_o their_o duty_n shall_v upbraid_v the_o priest_n as_o if_o he_o be_v behold_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o fashion_n and_o corrupt_a course_n of_o many_o unthankful_a wretch_n in_o these_o our_o day_n that_o plead_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o their_o back_n and_o belly_n and_o coffer_n that_o care_v not_o whether_o religion_n go_v forward_o or_o backward_o that_o hit_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o payment_n and_o liberality_n towards_o they_o &_o think_v they_o live_v a_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a life_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n so_o then_o see_v the_o minister_n under_o the_o law_n that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v such_o mean_n of_o maintenance_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o holy_a thing_n much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o for_o as_o their_o office_n be_v great_a so_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n shall_v be_v better_o our_o saviour_n teach_v math._n 11_o verse_n 11._o that_o he_o which_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v receive_v a_o high_a calling_n than_o all_o that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o low_a respect_n have_v unto_o they_o god_n therefore_o will_v have_v they_o well_o maintain_v as_o not_o pompous_o so_o not_o poor_o as_o not_o wallow_v in_o superfluity_n so_o not_o want_v through_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v relieve_v bountiful_o not_o live_v beggarly_a liberal_o not_o spare_o or_o pinch_o to_o the_o end_n they_o attend_v and_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o not_o to_o be_v drive_v or_o distract_v from_o they_o through_o penury_n the_o apostle_n point_v unto_o this_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n ch_n 6_o v._o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n verse_n 7_o of_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o confirm_v this_o truth_n at_o large_a who_o go_v a_o warfare_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o minister_n be_v the_o captain_n or_o colonel_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n they_o be_v the_o planter_n of_o his_o vineyard_n they_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n 10._o 1_o cor_n 9_o 9_o 10._o second_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o wrong_n and_o injustice_n to_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n 11_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 11_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v laborious_a they_o be_v the_o lord_n ploughman_n seedman_n and_o haruest-man_n his_o ploughman_n to_o plough_v up_o the_o ground_n of_o man_n heart_n jer._n 4_o 3_o 4_o to_o harrow_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o fashion_v they_o anew_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n when_o all_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n be_v grub_v up_o and_o remove_v his_o seed-man_n to_o sow_v the_o precious_a and_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o luke_n 8_o verse_n 11._o 1_o pet._n 1_o verse_n 23._o his_o haruest-man_n to_o gather_v his_o corn_n into_o his_o barn_n that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o almighty_a god_n may_v have_v the_o food_n of_o life_n break_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o perish_v through_o famine_n three_o the_o minister_n communicate_v spiritual_a thing_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o be_v of_o much_o more_o value_n than_o all_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v it_o then_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v 11._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o if_o we_o bestow_v upon_o you_o the_o great_a we_o may_v well_o receive_v the_o lesser_a thing_n not_o as_o a_o benevolence_n but_o as_o a_o recompense_n albeit_o no_o sufficient_a compensation_n of_o our_o labour_n can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o owe_v unto_o we_o even_o themselves_o as_o paul_n speak_v to_o philemon_n four_o as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n for_o their_o service_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v a_o large_a and_o liberal_a maintenance_n so_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o which_o minister_v about_o the_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n minister_n d._n down●●_n in_o his_o ser●●●_n of_o the_o dig●●●_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o corinth_n 9_o verse_n 13_o 14._o this_o condemn_v the_o covetous_a practice_n and_o niggardly_a deal_n of_o worldly_a mind_a man_n towards_o the_o minister_n who_o account_v they_o that_o attend_v upon_o this_o call_n unworthy_a any_o allowance_n as_o be_v in_o their_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o devilish_a conceit_n a_o idle_a and_o needless_a and_o fruitless_a function_n these_o man_n be_v of_o so_o wretched_a and_o corrupt_a conscience_n and_o so_o void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v cunning_o purloin_v and_o fraudulent_o convey_v away_o from_o they_o they_o think_v it_o well_o get_v and_o gain_v but_o let_v these_o man_n know_v and_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o apply_v

spend_v our_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o yet_o our_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o work_n with_o our_o god_n esay_n 49_o 4_o 5._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v our_o labour_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o call_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n use_v 4_o last_o see_v the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o great_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o great_a gift_n be_v require_v in_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o must_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n be_v qualify_v thereunto_o this_o use_n do_v the_o apostle_n make_v 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o worthy_a work_n therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o apt_a to_o give_v instruction_n to_o the_o people_n he_o must_v show_v both_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o light_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v bear_v on_o his_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n 30._o exod._n 28_o 30._o it_o be_v the_o best_a harmony_n that_o can_v be_v make_v when_o life_n and_o doctrine_n agree_v together_o otherwise_o we_o be_v as_o jar_a cymbal_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n make_v with_o levi_n malac._n 2_o 6_o say_v the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o do_v turn_v many_o away_o from_o iniquity_n the_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n both_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20_o 28._o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 16._o 1_o tim_n 4_o 16._o to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o by_o live_v well_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n by_o feed_v well_o with_o wholesome_a food_n they_o must_v show_v themselves_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n titus_n 2_o 7_o 8._o if_o the_o calling_n be_v mean_a mean_a gift_n will_v serve_v to_o furnish_v they_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o exalt_v to_o that_o call_n but_o see_v it_o be_v great_a we_o ought_v to_o labour_v after_o great_a gift_n and_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o worthy_a grace_n they_o that_o watch_v over_o soul_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o quick_a and_o sharp_a sight_n that_o they_o may_v descry_v the_o crafty_a wile_n and_o guile_n of_o satan_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o wonderful_a care_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v all_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o math._n 13_o 52._o he_o must_v be_v a_o scribe_n teach_v of_o god_n no_o young_a scholar_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a who_o see_v and_o try_v his_o work_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o seek_v out_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v able_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a able_a to_o heal_v the_o sick_a able_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a no_o skill_n be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o work_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n husbandman_n to_o dress_v and_o husband_n the_o church_n that_o it_o become_v not_o a_o unfruitful_a and_o barren_a wilderness_n no_o skill_n in_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 5_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o builder_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o coworker_n of_o god_n 1_o corinth_n 3_o 19_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n 2_o corinth_n 5_o 20_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n titus_n 1_o 7_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o corinth_n 4_o 15_o the_o fisher_n of_o man_n math._n 4_o 19_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o corinth_n 3_o 6_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n eph._n 4_o 11_o the_o planter_n and_o waterer_n of_o the_o garden_n 1_o corinth_n 3_o 6_o 7_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n ezek._n 33_o 7._o heb._n 13_o 17_o the_o trumpeter_n of_o the_o host_n and_o the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n revel_v 1_o 20._o dan._n 12_o 3._o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a work_n then_o be_v the_o fabric_n or_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v the_o misery_n of_o blind_a guide_n and_o the_o mischief_n that_o come_v by_o dumb_a dog_n yea_o the_o desolation_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o people_n that_o have_v such_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o that_o call_n no_o man_n will_v make_v he_o his_o horsekeeper_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o skill_n in_o horsemanshippe_n nor_o any_o experience_n that_o way_n nor_o his_o cook_n that_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o dress_v his_o meat_n nay_o not_o his_o swineherd_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o image_n or_o idol_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o guide_v or_o govern_v they_o and_o yet_o behold_v the_o simplicity_n and_o sottishness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o wonder_v at_o it_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o commit_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o such_o as_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o commit_v a_o hear_v of_o bruit_n beast_n to_o be_v keep_v ezek_n 33_o 6._o the_o watchman_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o the_o city_n that_o set_v up_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v perish_v together_o and_o our_o saviour_n testify_v that_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n mat._n 15_o 14._o woe_n unto_o such_o leader_n woe_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o lead_v these_o make_v this_o a_o base_a call_n as_o if_o jeroboam'_v priest_n be_v fit_a enough_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n chap._n four_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v 2._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n from_o among_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n after_o their_o family_n by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n 3._o from_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_o even_o until_o fifty_o year_n old_a all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o host_n to_o do_v the_o work_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 4._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n about_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o other_o number_v of_o the_o levite_n howbeit_o it_o be_v in_o another_o kind_n than_o the_o former_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v number_v according_a to_o the_o person_n but_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v number_v according_a to_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o true_a it_o be_v former_a difference_n between_o the_o number_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o former_a in_o they_o both_o this_o tribe_n be_v number_v but_o not_o this_o tribe_n only_o nor_o all_o the_o same_o person_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o see_v before_o a_o general_a enumeration_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n as_o they_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o have_v be_v separate_v &_o sanctify_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o they_o be_v number_v but_o in_o this_o chapter_n only_o the_o levite_n be_v number_v not_o all_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o be_v now_o free_v and_o exempt_v and_o full_o discharge_v from_o that_o ministration_n again_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n all_o the_o levite_n be_v number_v from_o a_o month_n old_a &_o upward_a but_o in_o this_o only_o such_o as_o be_v fit_v by_o their_o year_n to_o undertake_v and_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o lawful_a age_n be_v here_o define_v and_o determine_v to_o begin_v at_o thirty_o and_o to_o end_v at_o fifty_o year_n last_o that_o number_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v to_o another_o end_n and_o purpose_n then_o this_o there_o they_o be_v all_o number_v from_o one_o month_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o overplus_n there_o be_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o here_o they_o be_v account_v from_o 30._o year_n old_a to_o 50._o that_o

sometime_o through_o covetousness_n sometime_o through_o favour_n and_o sometime_o through_o a_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o advance_v their_o kindred_n such_o as_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a for_o such_o high_a place_n numer_n pelarg._n in_o 4._o cap._n numer_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o sixtus_n the_o four_o be_v just_o charge_v and_o challenge_v to_o have_v institute_v the_o son_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o naples_n be_v a_o child_n to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o the_o heathen_a for_o a_o reverend_a respect_n they_o have_v to_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n will_v never_o have_v do_v and_o give_v he_o the_o oversight_n and_o circumspection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tarentum_n leo_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n be_v a_o child_n of_o thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o innocentius_n the_o eight_o thus_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v defile_v if_o moses_n chair_n haply_o be_v then_o among_o they_o whereof_o we_o may_v dispute_v and_o demur_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v in_o his_o ecclesiaste_n chap._n 10_o 16._o woe_n to_o thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v a_o child_n so_o we_o may_v say_v true_o woe_n unto_o thou_o o_o church_n where_o thy_o minister_n be_v a_o child_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o foul_a abuse_n and_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n well_o may_v such_o unseasoned_a timber_n serve_v to_o build_v up_o babel_n but_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o can_v have_v no_o place_n it_o be_v as_o untempered_a mortar_n fit_n enough_o to_o set_v together_o a_o false_a church_n where_o the_o people_n be_v child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o wave_n and_o be_v without_o knowledge_n nay_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v god_n judgement_n to_o send_v they_o child_n to_o be_v set_v over_o they_o that_o so_o one_o child_n may_v lead_v another_o by_o the_o hand_n child_n in_o age_n such_o as_o be_v child_n in_o gift_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o childish_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v a_o childish_a bishop_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v ordain_v child_n to_o that_o call_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o appoint_v they_o to_o such_o function_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v minister_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n do_v indeed_o commit_v a_o foul_a oversight_n through_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o so_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v unwise_a and_o undiscreete_a who_o be_v as_o unconscionable_a in_o execute_v as_o they_o be_v careless_a in_o choose_v of_o they_o for_o albeit_o these_o that_o be_v thus_o ordain_v be_v not_o young_a in_o year_n yet_o they_o be_v young_a in_o manner_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o young_a man_n and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o old_a man_n some_o be_v young_a in_o age_n other_o be_v young_a in_o condition_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o little_a child_n yet_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v little_o better_a whereas_o man_n of_o gravity_n and_o entire_a conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o not_o rash_a head_a person_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n leave_v titus_n in_o crete_n that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o charge_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o through_o partiality_n neither_o lay_v his_o hand_n rash_o upon_o any_o man_n lest_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o when_o as_o a_o man_n be_v ordain_v through_o favour_n and_o friendship_n or_o other_o sinister_a and_o sinful_a respect_n who_o have_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n open_v unto_o he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v partly_o by_o teach_v corrupt_o and_o partly_o by_o live_v scandalous_o he_o that_o do_v ordain_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n and_o himself_o may_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v a_o false_a teacher_n and_o a_o evil_a liver_n for_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o pass_v forward_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o he_o that_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o wink_v at_o they_o be_v as_o well_o guilty_a as_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a but_o peradventure_o they_o will_v object_v objection_n they_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o looseness_n answer_n but_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_v they_o because_o they_o ought_v not_o rash_o to_o have_v give_v he_o admission_n until_o they_o have_v make_v diligent_a search_n and_o inquisition_n such_o as_o be_v to_o buy_v a_o bondslave_n be_v wont_a to_o demand_v the_o physician_n touch_v he_o to_o ask_v of_o the_o neighbour_n and_o to_o require_v a_o time_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o ought_v there_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v advice_n and_o deliberation_n take_v when_o any_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o no_o place_n leave_v either_o for_o fear_n or_o favour_n ●_o basil_n m●●●_n ●_o either_o for_o hatred_n or_o covetousness_n for_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v four_o way_n sometime_o through_o fear_n when_o we_o shake_v and_o shrink_v back_o from_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v great_a person_n so_o do_v pilate_n wrest_v the_o law_n and_o sin_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o fear_n of_o caesar_n because_o they_o cry_v out_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n 12._o john_n 19_o 12._o if_o thou_o let_v this_o fellow_n go_v thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n sometime_o through_o covetousness_n when_o we_o be_v corrupt_v through_o bribe_n and_o hire_v for_o money_n which_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a ●_o exod._n 23_o ●_o and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o righteous_a so_o do_v felix_n gape_v after_o gain_n and_o look_v for_o reward_n act_n 24_o 26._o he_o hope_v also_o that_o money_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o peul_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v he_o sometime_o through_o hatred_n and_o malice_n for_o as_o naboth_n vineyard_n be_v ahabs_n sickness_n a_o strange_a disease_n so_o he_o deal_v corrupt_o with_o michaiah_n because_o he_o hate_v he_o and_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o 1_o kin._n 22_o 8_o 27._o he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o feed_v he_o with_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o with_o water_n of_o affliction_n yet_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o imprisonment_n or_o of_o death_n last_o through_o favour_n and_o friendship_n when_o we_o seek_v to_o gratify_v and_o pleasure_v our_o kinsman_n or_o acquaintance_n as_o pilate_n do_v to_o please_v herod_n and_o for_o that_o care_n not_o what_o wrong_n we_o do_v to_o other_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o poor_a man_n countenance_v in_o his_o cause_n exod._n 23_o 3._o and_o festus_n the_o deputy_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o deliver_v any_o man_n to_o die_v 51._o 〈◊〉_d 25_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 7_o 51._o before_o that_o he_o which_o be_v accuse_v have_v the_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n and_o have_v licence_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o all_o which_o corruption_n of_o justice_n if_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o earthly_a judge_n much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o court_n and_o consistory_n of_o the_o church-officer_n whensoever_o the_o question_n be_v in_o hand_n of_o admit_v any_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n or_o of_o remove_v any_o from_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v a_o capital_a sin_n and_o yet_o alas_o there_o be_v not_o that_o conscience_n make_v of_o it_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o draw_v on_o many_o other_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cart-rope_n it_o give_v encouragement_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o consider_v by_o who_o mean_n he_o be_v admit_v for_o thus_o he_o strengthen_v and_o embolden_v himself_o to_o go_v forward_o if_o i_o be_v not_o in_o good_a case_n such_o person_n as_o sway_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v give_v i_o entrance_n it_o heartn_v and_o help_v forward_a other_o of_o like_a quality_n to_o resort_v unto_o they_o for_o spiritual_a preferment_n and_o promotion_n who_o say_v to_o themselves_o why_o may_v not_o i_o get_v into_o the_o ministry_n as_o well_o as_o such_o a_o one_o i_o be_o not_o worse_o and_o more_o unworthy_a than_o he_o i_o can_v be_v a_o more_o beast_n

than_o he_o be_v and_o indeed_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v unfit_a &_o unmeete_a to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o sheep_n or_o of_o old_a shoe_n it_o discourage_v those_o that_o labour_n painful_o in_o this_o call_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n and_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o office_n it_o bring_v a_o slander_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o embolden_v many_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o sin_n while_o there_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n like_o priest_n like_o people_n like_o master_n like_o man_n like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o bring_v inevitable_a peril_n and_o danger_n upon_o the_o people_n who_o soul_n perish_v through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o call_n the_o three_o reproof_n reefe_n 〈◊〉_d three_o reefe_n be_v the_o haste_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n young_a man_n that_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v make_v to_o the_o ministry_n wherein_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v true_a that_o haste_n make_v waste_v the_o zeal_n of_o these_o person_n be_v very_o preposterous_a forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v not_o that_o judgement_n &_o knowledge_n that_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n that_o grace_n and_o gravity_n that_o staidness_n and_o moderation_n in_o order_v and_o bridle_v their_o affection_n that_o be_v needful_a in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o the_o way_n how_o to_o do_v it_o lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o luke_n 4_o 23._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v thou_o that_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o rom._n 2_o 21._o in_o former_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n well_o qualify_v hang_v back_o and_o shun_v the_o burden_n but_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o another_o extreme_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v soon_o employ_v albeit_o raw_o furnish_v as_o if_o a_o captain_n shall_v lead_v his_o soldier_n unto_o the_o battle_n before_o they_o be_v half_o harness_v and_o prepare_v but_o some_o may_v say_v objection_n be_v none_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v young_a man_n or_o be_v this_o law_n give_v to_o the_o levite_n remember_v here_o a_o moral_a precept_n to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_o tie_v none_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n until_o thirty_o year_n 3._o 1_o chr._n 23_o 3._o be_v this_o precise_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o answer_v answer_v not_o all_o that_o be_v of_o that_o age_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v nor_o all_o under_o that_o age_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o young_a man_n set_v down_o before_o so_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n some_o be_v old_a man_n in_o year_n and_o some_o be_v old_a man_n in_o gift_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o minister_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o be_v both_o old_a and_o young_a young_a in_o age_n old_a in_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o they_o necessary_a for_o this_o call_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o man_n may_v be_v old_a in_o year_n and_o have_v many_o gray_a hair_n on_o his_o head_n and_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o necessary_a gift_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n a_o child_n a_o infant_n if_o it_o be_v far_o say_v object_n john_n baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v at_o that_o age_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n himself_o yet_o have_v these_o great_a gift_n and_o who_o be_v like_a to_o they_o or_o who_o may_v compare_v with_o they_o answer_n i_o answer_v these_o example_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o imitation_n to_o make_v of_o they_o perpetual_a canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o long_a time_n after_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n &_o all_o such_o keep_v out_o as_o by_o a_o strong_a bar_n that_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o age_n we_o have_v lay_v before_o we_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v follow_v not_o the_o year_n ability_n not_o age_n the_o apostle_n warn_v timothy_n so_o to_o behave_v himself_o that_o none_o shall_v despise_v his_o youth_n 1_o tim._n 4_o verse_n 12._o he_o will_v have_v he_o learn_v before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v other_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap_v 12_o 12._o with_o the_o ancient_a be_v wisdom_n and_o in_o length_n of_o day_n understanding_n nevertheless_o albeit_o this_o be_v ordinary_o see_v yet_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o age_n but_o bestow_v his_o gift_n where_o and_o unto_o who_o he_o please_v as_o appear_v in_o joseph_n jeremy_n samuel_n solomon_n daniel_n david_n timothy_n titus_n and_o sundry_a other_o howbeit_o such_o example_n be_v not_o common_a but_o rare_a and_o unwonted_a like_o a_o shine_a star_n in_o a_o cloudy_a firmament_n aristotle_n aristotle_n no_o man_n choose_v young_a man_n to_o be_v general_n of_o a_o army_n say_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n that_o physician_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o better_a who_o have_v most_o converse_v and_o live_v long_a among_o the_o sick_a rep_n plato_n lib._n 3._o the_o rep_n in_o the_o host_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a curtius_n q._n curtius_n none_o be_v suffer_v to_o lead_v the_o band_n into_o the_o field_n that_o be_v not_o elder_a than_o threescore_o in_o the_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n none_o under_o full_a age_n be_v choose_v to_o bear_v any_o office_n none_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o senator_n before_o 25._o year_n nor_o praetor_n before_o 30_o nor_o consul_n before_o 43._o how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n where_o as_o the_o call_n be_v weighty_a so_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a when_o these_o pastoral_a charge_n be_v bestow_v upon_o unfit_a person_n for_o a_o special_a care_n must_v be_v have_v that_o such_o as_o be_v advance_v and_o promote_v whether_o young_a or_o old_a do_v not_o cause_v their_o ministry_n to_o be_v contemn_v especial_o consider_v that_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o we_o see_v by_o continual_a experience_n that_o even_o his_o doctrine_n be_v little_o regard_v who_o person_n be_v despise_v some_o be_v old_a in_o year_n but_o young_a in_o wisdom_n 65._o esay_n 65._o and_o at_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v as_o child_n touch_v use_n and_o experience_n who_o stain_n and_o disgrace_v their_o hoar_a head_n &_o white_a hair_n with_o foolishness_n sottishness_n and_o more_o than_o childishness_n in_o the_o art_n of_o navigation_n basilij_fw-la nazian_n in_o laud._n basilij_fw-la this_o law_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v precise_o observe_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v choose_v master_n of_o the_o ship_n or_o master_n mate_n that_o have_v not_o first_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o row_v with_o oar_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v promote_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a in_o military_a discipline_n a_o man_n be_v first_o choose_v a_o soldier_n than_o he_o rise_v high_a to_o be_v a_o centurion_n before_o he_o can_v be_v general_n of_o the_o host_n god_n will_v have_v the_o levite_n to_o be_v at_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v probationer_n before_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v practitioner_n they_o be_v take_v in_o for_o trial_n at_o 25._o year_n of_o age_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n and_o so_o continue_v unto_o 30._o at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v suffer_v to_o minister_v if_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a and_o painful_a but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o in_o our_o church_n that_o they_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v 21._o jere._n 23_o 21._o and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o vineyard_n before_o they_o be_v hire_v these_o be_v young_a in_o year_n and_o as_o young_a in_o quality_n and_o condition_n require_v of_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o shed_v their_o colt_n tooth_n nor_o scarce_o sow_v their_o wild_a oat_n as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o common_a proverb_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 9_o 7._o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a and_o another_o prophet_n her_o prophet_n be_v light_a and_o treacherous_a person_n her_o priest_n have_v pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n they_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n zeph._n 3_o verse_n 4._o use_v 2_o second_o it_o teach_v a_o good_a duty_n and_o profitable_a to_o the_o minister_n that_o remember_v this_o lesson_n and_o consider_v how_o they_o must_v be_v adorn_v and_o with_o what_o gift_n endue_v they_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o evil_a speech_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o call_n but_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a and_o uncorrupted_a this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v his_o timothy_n 1._o ch_n 4_o 12._o

abominable_a if_o we_o come_v wicked_o and_o unworthy_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v our_o own_o damnation_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o prepare_v our_o heart_n before_o we_o come_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a partaker_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n object_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o division_n we_o be_v to_o answer_v one_o objection_n that_o arise_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o this_o charge_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v perpetual_o enjoin_v to_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o ark_n whether_o i_o say_v they_o be_v always_o to_o bear_v the_o ark_n answer_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v this_o commandment_n be_v temporary_a it_o be_v their_o duty_n for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o priest_n be_v increase_v and_o multiply_v in_o number_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o enable_v to_o carry_v it_o deut._n 31_o 9_o but_o afterward_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o history_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o josh_n 3_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 14_o 18._o 2_o sam._n 15_o 29._o 1_o king_n 2_o 26_o and_o 8_o 3_o 4._o for_o the_o most_o worthy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o more_o worthy_a person_n thereby_o to_o testify_v the_o worthiness_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o to_o procure_v the_o great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n unto_o they_o wherefore_o the_o commandment_n enjoin_v in_o this_o place_n be_v for_o a_o season_n only_o until_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o 2_o sam._n 6_o 3._o the_o set_n of_o the_o ark_n upon_o a_o cart_n be_v david_n infirmity_n though_o otherwise_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n for_o prince_n may_v err_v the_o best_a of_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v they_o follow_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o shoulder_n either_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o levite_n but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o philistines_n who_o make_v a_o new_a cart_n 11._o 1_o sam._n 6_o 7_o 11._o and_o lay_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o cart_n so_o do_v david_n and_o all_o the_o people_n they_o set_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o new_a cart_n and_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n again_o we_o read_v sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o levite_n do_v it_o 1_o chr._n 15_o 2._o then_o david_n say_v none_o ought_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n but_o the_o levite_n for_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n choose_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o thus_o be_v david_n make_v wise_a by_o the_o former_a breach_n of_o god_n wrath_n among_o they_o whereby_o vzzah_n be_v destroy_v howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v hereby_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 26_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o god_n help_v the_o levite_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o offer_v seven_o bullock_n &_o seven_o ram_n where_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o do_v bear_v the_o ark_n do_v also_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o the_o priest_n office_n only_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n therefore_o they_o only_o do_v carry_v the_o ark_n for_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v levites_n but_o all_o levite_n be_v not_o priest_n the_o name_n of_o levite_n be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o that_o tribe_n whereof_o some_o be_v call_v priest_n &_o other_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o levite_n but_o concern_v those_o that_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o be_v not_o of_o that_o tribe_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o intruder_n and_o usurper_n verse_n 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o camp_n set_v forward_o aaron_z shall_v come_v and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v down_o etc._n etc._n moses_n mention_v and_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n the_o particular_a call_n of_o all_o the_o levite_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v wherein_o they_o be_v to_o busy_v themselves_o &_o exercise_v their_o gift_n and_o how_o they_o may_v approve_v themselves_o in_o their_o place_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v bring_v every_o one_o of_o they_o into_o their_o proper_a field_n that_o they_o be_v to_o till_o for_o even_o as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n appoint_v every_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n their_o task_n and_o work_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v so_o do_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o minister_n and_o all_o his_o people_n he_o give_v they_o their_o peculiar_a office_n and_o show_v how_o and_o wherein_o they_o must_v employ_v themselves_o we_o learn_v doctrine_n 1_o from_o hence_o that_o every_o man_n whether_o out_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o in_o the_o ministry_n call_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o call_n must_v learn_v and_o know_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o call_n what_o charge_n god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o what_o service_n he_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n in_o mount_n zion_n every_o one_o have_v his_o stand_a place_n assign_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o as_o god_n have_v set_v bound_n unto_o the_o sea_n that_o though_o it_o rage_n yet_o it_o can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o have_v say_v hitherto_o it_o shall_v go_v and_o it_o can_v go_v no_o far_o so_o moses_n be_v charge_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n that_o they_o do_v not_o break_v through_o unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 19_o 12._o thou_o shall_v set_v bound_n unto_o the_o people_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o go_v not_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n or_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o jeremy_n chap_v 1_o 5_o 10._o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o belly_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o i_o ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o nation_n the_o prophet_n jonah_n be_v reprove_v that_o be_v to_o go_v to_o niniveh_n 3._o jonas_n 1_o 3._o rise_v up_o to_o fly_v unto_o tarshish_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o do_v paul_n speak_v to_o timothy_n for_o have_v set_v down_o before_o he_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n he_o say_v ●_o 1_o tim_n 4.15_o 16._o tit._n 1_o 5_o and_z 2_o 15_o and_z 3_o ●_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o every_o one_o be_v teach_v to_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a eph._n 4_o 28._o and_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v the_o reason_n to_o confirm_v we_o reason_n 1_o in_o this_o truth_n be_v many_o first_o we_o can_v never_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n except_o we_o know_v they_o this_o be_v the_o eye_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o do_v of_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o the_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v his_o way_n joh._n 13_o 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o when_o once_o we_o know_v what_o duty_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n to_o do_v they_o and_o perform_v they_o reason_n 2_o second_o such_o as_o transgress_v the_o bound_n set_v before_o they_o shall_v sure_o perish_v and_o be_v punish_v when_o the_o people_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v be_v limit_v how_o far_o to_o pass_v moses_n add_v 19.12_o ●d_a 19.12_o whosoever_o touch_v the_o mount_n shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o apostle_n prosecute_v the_o threaten_a further_a 12.20_o 〈◊〉_d 12.20_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n so_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v &_o denounce_v against_o all_o that_o break_v the_o list_n set_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v far_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a example_n of_o vzzah_n and_o of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n ought_v so_o far_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o as_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o work_n

of_o our_o own_o calling_n reason_n 3_o three_o it_o bring_v great_a confusion_n in_o family_n in_o church_n &_o in_o commonwealth_n when_o one_o execute_v the_o call_n of_o another_o if_o the_o private_a person_n shall_v step_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o handle_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n it_o will_v overturn_v the_o whole_a state_n when_o peter_n draw_v out_o his_o sword_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n christ_n say_v unto_o he_o 26.52_o ●tth_v 26.52_o put_v up_o again_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n every_o one_o will_v be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o presume_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n and_o no_o man_n will_v be_v content_a to_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n if_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o family_n all_o man_n shall_v know_v their_o stand_n the_o wife_n must_v not_o leap_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o husband_n nor_o the_o servant_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o son_n but_o every_o one_o do_v his_o own_o duty_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v enough_o to_o do_v our_o calling_n if_o we_o be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o they_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o neither_o know_v nor_o desire_v to_o know_v their_o duty_n a_o fault_n in_o all_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o shall_v give_v light_n to_o other_o god_n require_v of_o they_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n mal._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n that_o so_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o must_v out_o of_o their_o treasury_n bring_v forth_o thing_n both_o old_a and_o new_a they_o can_v never_o teach_v until_o they_o be_v teach_v but_o these_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o teacher_n before_o they_o have_v learn_v it_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o run_v a_o race_n that_o want_v his_o leg_n or_o to_o be_v a_o orator_n and_o eloquent_a pleader_n that_o want_v his_o tongue_n christ_n jesus_n teach_v his_o apostle_n before_o he_o send_v they_o to_o teach_v into_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v shadow_v out_o under_o the_o law_n aaron_n must_v put_v on_o his_o bell_n 28.35_o exod_a 28.35_o that_o his_o sound_n may_v be_v hear_v when_o he_o go_v in_o unto_o the_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o we_o have_v idol-minister_n that_o have_v mouth_n but_o can_v speak_v the_o bell_n lack_v the_o clapper_n they_o may_v be_v move_v but_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o may_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o make_v use_n of_o his_o knowledge_n john_n instruct_v the_o soldier_n the_o publican_n and_o the_o multitude_n that_o repair_v and_o resort_v unto_o he_o luke_n 3._o he_o shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o have_v skill_n in_o every_o man_n trade_n and_o occupation_n especial_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o know_v they_o plentiful_o and_o labour_n they_o may_v dwell_v in_o he_o abundant_o that_o from_o they_o as_o from_o a_o storehouse_n he_o may_v furnish_v himself_o with_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n ignorance_n be_v a_o fault_n in_o any_o that_o will_v be_v account_v a_o christian_a it_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o omit_v their_o own_o duty_n but_o rush_v upon_o the_o calling_n of_o other_o man_n these_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v too_o diligent_a these_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o be_v busi-body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n as_o 2_o thess_n chap_a 3.11.12_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busybody_n they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o quietness_n they_o work_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n so_o then_o whether_o we_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o or_o else_o busy_a in_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o other_o man_n in_o effect_n it_o be_v all_o one_o both_o be_v evil_a and_o vice_n to_o be_v reform_v in_o us._n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5.13_o set_v down_o a_o heap_n and_o multitude_n of_o many_o sin_n they_o learn_v to_o be_v idle_a wander_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n &_o not_o only_o idle_a but_o tatler_n also_o and_o busybody_n speak_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o here_o be_v knit_v together_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n a_o company_n of_o vice_n the_o idle_a night-wanderer_n pratler_n curious_a and_o uncomely_a speaker_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v idleness_n which_o be_v range_v in_o the_o forefront_n and_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o tail_n and_o train_n of_o diverse_a evil_n like_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n that_o have_v many_o child_n he_o speak_v by_o name_n against_o woman_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v painful_a not_o idle_a keeper_n of_o the_o house_n not_o walker_n and_o night-wanderer_n out_o of_o the_o house_n the_o virtue_n that_o adorn_v that_o sex_n be_v silence_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tatler_n and_o pratler_n or_o their_o tongue_n like_o the_o aspen_n leaf_n that_o never_o stand_v still_o they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o their_o own_o business_n and_o not_o be_v busy_a in_o other_o man_n second_o see_v god_n have_v set_v every_o one_o in_o use_n 2_o his_o calling_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v as_o we_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o warrantise_n of_o all_o calling_n we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n with_o faithfulness_n diligence_n patience_n and_o wisdom_n these_o be_v require_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o duty_n between_o man_n and_o man_n this_o be_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 1_o thess_n 2.12_o many_o there_o be_v that_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v themselves_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n true_a it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o except_o god_n build_v the_o house_n 2._o psal_n 127.1_o 2._o the_o labour_n of_o the_o builder_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o except_o god_n watch_v the_o city_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o watchman_n be_v in_o vain_a we_o confess_v also_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v unto_o his_o name_n and_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n nevertheless_o these_o do_v not_o discharge_v we_o from_o follow_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o private_a calling_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o bless_v we_o and_o to_o supply_v our_o want_n and_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v us._n for_o god_n have_v promise_v no_o blessing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v idle_a he_o send_v they_o to_o school_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o ant_n which_o provide_v her_o meat_n in_o summer_n and_o gather_v her_o food_n in_o the_o harvest_n 11._o ●_o 9_o 10_o 11._o prou._n 6_o 8._o solomon_n call_v aloud_o to_o such_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o sleep_v o_o sluggard_n when_o will_v thou_o arise_v out_o of_o thy_o sleep_n yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v so_o shall_v thy_o poverty_n come_v as_o one_o that_o travel_v and_o thy_o want_n as_o a_o arm_a man_n as_o for_o those_o that_o pretend_v god_n providence_n &_o hold_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o a_o buckler_n to_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a and_o idle_a course_n they_o do_v most_o shameful_o abuse_v it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v further_v by_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o in_o his_o wisdom_n annex_v thereunto_o neither_o let_v any_o think_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n that_o sit_v still_o &_o do_v nothing_o that_o say_v they_o will_v trust_v god_n with_o their_o life_n &_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o the_o heathen_a man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n see_v well_o enough_o the_o foolishness_n and_o absurdity_n of_o these_o man_n do_n they_o commend_v the_o prayer_n of_o that_o captain_n milius_fw-la ●ar_n in_o the_o ●_o of_o paul_n ●_o milius_fw-la that_o pray_v for_o victory_n

i_o may_v protest_v indeed_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o speak_v be_v from_o god_n and_o have_v draw_v and_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n that_o have_v call_v us._n we_o must_v not_o sit_v down_o in_o moses_n chair_n to_o preach_v ourselves_o and_o to_o get_v credit_n to_o our_o own_o name_n if_o we_o make_v this_o the_o end_n of_o our_o preach_n it_o can_v be_v but_o we_o shall_v profane_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o disguise_v it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o apostle_n regard_v little_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n 4.3_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o and_o esteem_v nothing_o the_o vain_a applause_n of_o the_o world_n but_o preach_v christ_n among_o they_o and_o he_o crucify_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o 5.44_o joh._n 5.44_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a teacher_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o as_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n if_o any_o in_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n seek_v himself_o rather_o then_o god_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a and_o false_a teacher_n as_o christ_n show_v at_o large_a joh._n 7.17_o 18._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a doctrine_n that_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v true_a teacher_n that_o seek_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o only_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o this_o a_o little_a far_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v whether_o any_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o have_v god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o let_v he_o labour_n to_o find_v it_o by_o this_o note_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n have_v be_v teach_v diverse_o one_o way_n that_o it_o be_v of_o foresee_v work_n another_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n ro._n 9.11_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n be_v the_o true_a let_v he_o examine_v they_o both_o by_o this_o rule_n and_o try_v they_o by_o this_o touchstone_n which_o of_o they_o do_v best_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o that_o which_o impute_v our_o predestination_n to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o work_n but_o the_o other_o which_o ascribe_v all_o to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n who_o have_v elect_v we_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephe._n 1.6_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a touch_v which_o be_v different_a doctrine_n deliver_v some_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n satisfaction_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n other_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o man_n merit_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n obedience_n alone_o these_o two_o opinion_n be_v clean_a contrary_n and_o can_v agree_v together_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_a the_o other_o be_v false_a now_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o judge_v mark_v whether_o of_o they_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n alone_o they_o that_o set_v up_o man_n merit_n and_o desert_n and_o make_v he_o to_o have_v power_n to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n do_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o man_n and_o so_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v teach_v the_o truth_n but_o they_o that_o impute_v justification_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n who_o be_v our_o merit_n do_v commend_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n alone_o and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o god_n if_o this_o course_n be_v well_o note_v and_o observe_v it_o will_v shake_v in_o piece_n many_o article_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o us._n we_o shall_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o dispute_v so_o often_o and_o to_o reason_n with_o they_o touch_v man_n freewill_n indulgence_n pardon_n intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a point_n which_o lead_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n let_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n therefore_o prove_v themselves_o and_o their_o teach_n by_o his_o note_n let_v they_o set_v his_o glory_n before_o their_o eye_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n their_o master_n joh._n 8.50_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v three_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n duty_n to_o come_v well_o prepare_v and_o provide_v as_o a_o wise_a scribe_n teach_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n both_o old_a and_o new_a matth._n 13.52_o the_o minister_n must_v come_v with_o good_a advisement_n and_o premeditation_n and_o so_o handle_v the_o word_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v send_v on_o a_o embassage_n but_o will_v think_v before_o hand_n what_o to_o say_v much_o more_o be_v require_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v practise_v of_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n they_o must_v eat_v the_o roll_n of_o god_n book_n 6.7_o ezek._n 2.1_o esay_n 6.7_o and_o have_v their_o tongue_n touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n they_o must_v not_o utter_v whatsoever_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n but_o that_o they_o have_v before_o well_o chew_v and_o digest_v he_o that_o speak_v sudden_o shall_v never_o speak_v profitable_o but_o presume_v too_o far_o upon_o his_o own_o gift_n regard_v not_o as_o he_o ought_v the_o good_a or_o the_o people_n and_o can_v have_v that_o comfort_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v expedient_a four_o they_o must_v regard_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o handle_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v some_o be_v so_o negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o deliver_v the_o word_n that_o they_o regard_v not_o what_o word_n they_o use_v and_o so_o let_v slip_v from_o they_o such_o homely_a phrase_n as_o it_o be_v kitchen-stuff_n that_o it_o bring_v the_o minister_n and_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o into_o contempt_n it_o be_v note_v of_o christ_n that_o there_o proceed_v gracious_a word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n luke_n 4.22_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o thy_o lip_n psal_n 45.2_o let_v we_o so_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v speak_v it_o if_o they_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n our_o ordinary_a talk_n and_o communication_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n and_o minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n how_o much_o more_o therefore_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o our_o mouth_n and_o utter_v by_o we_o if_o we_o set_v this_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o caution_n before_o our_o eye_n it_o will_v serve_v as_o all-sufficient_a to_o inform_v we_o and_o make_v the_o word_n reverend_a in_o our_o mouth_n some_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reproove_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o foolish_a manner_n in_o such_o a_o jest_a vein_n and_o after_o such_o a_o scoff_a fashion_n that_o they_o rather_o persuade_v to_o sin_n then_o dissuade_v from_o sin_n and_o bring_v the_o people_n in_o love_n with_o it_o rather_o than_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o it_o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v another_o rule_n add_v to_o the_o former_a that_o no_o man_n must_v gird_v and_o glance_v at_o sin_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o to_o magnify_v himself_o to_o be_v account_v and_o esteem_v that_o way_n rather_o let_v we_o pierce_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o it_o with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o god_n word_n 12_o ●4_n 12_o and_o strike_v downright_a blow_n at_o it_o with_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n 29_o ●_o 29_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n sin_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a head_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dally_v withal_o he_o that_o play_v with_o a_o serpent_n may_v happy_o be_v sting_v of_o it_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a five_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n with_o understanding_n we_o must_v not_o fly_v aloft_o above_o the_o reach_n and_o capacity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o we_o speak_v and_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o deliver_v but_o

soul_n unto_o god_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o very_o meet_a to_o do_v so_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n &_o motive_n to_o move_v he_o which_o also_o ought_v to_o encourage_v we_o know_v that_o short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n 1●_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 14_o 1●_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o moreover_o i_o will_v endeavour_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n and_o then_o indeed_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n when_o we_o have_v teach_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o our_o people_n not_o only_o once_o and_o away_o as_o it_o be_v glance_v at_o it_o but_o continual_o dwell_v upon_o it_o teach_v they_o line_n upon_o line_n and_o precept_n upon_o precept_n like_o master_n that_o teach_v young_a scholar_n to_o read_v that_o must_v not_o content_v themselves_o once_o to_o tell_v they_o but_o must_v oftentimes_o put_v the_o same_o thing_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o mind_n or_o else_o they_o forget_v they_o straightway_n let_v we_o now_o make_v application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o instruction_n forasmuch_o use_v 1_o as_o teach_v without_o apply_v be_v as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o perpetuity_n &_o stand_a course_n of_o teach_v be_v most_o needful_a and_o necessary_a in_o every_o congregation_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o sow_v and_o to_o continue_v sow_v to_o weed_n and_o to_o continue_v weed_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o continue_v teach_v to_o convert_v and_o to_o continue_v convert_n to_o convince_v and_o to_o continue_v convince_a to_o instruct_v and_o to_o continue_v instruct_v for_o as_o we_o have_v always_o need_v of_o meat_n and_o that_o as_o we_o eat_v so_o we_o must_v continue_v eat_v or_o else_o we_o famish_v and_o perish_v so_o the_o minister_n must_v feed_v and_o weed_n and_o watch_v over_o his_o people_n and_o abide_v continual_o in_o it_o without_o cease_v and_o intermission_n this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n teach_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n chap._n 4_o verse_n 16._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v therein_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o teach_v well_o but_o he_o must_v continue_v in_o they_o both_o and_o not_o give_v over_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o the_o heathen_a man_n de_fw-fr ●2_n de_fw-fr it_o be_v no_o less_o virtue_n to_o keep_v then_o to_o get_v to_o preserve_v then_o to_o obtain_v many_o know_v how_o to_o get_v but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o art_n how_o to_o save_v that_o which_o they_o have_v get_v and_o therefore_o it_o pass_v away_o sudden_o as_o grease_v that_o melt_v before_o the_o sun_n if_o the_o husbandman_n shall_v only_o plant_v and_o never_o water_n he_o may_v look_v for_o no_o fruit_n to_o come_v of_o his_o labour_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o watchman_n to_o have_v discover_v the_o enemy_n once_o or_o twice_o unless_o he_o descry_v he_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o make_v a_o approach_n so_o it_o can_v be_v no_o discharge_n to_o the_o spiritual_a watchman_n of_o soul_n to_o have_v give_v warning_n by_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o war_n which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o continual_a we_o can_v take_v no_o truce_n nor_o make_v no_o league_n with_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o continual_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n require_v of_o peter_n not_o only_o to_o feed_v but_o to_o feed_v again_o and_o again_o 15._o ●1_n 15._o feed_v feed_v feed_v according_a to_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2._o ●4_n 2._o so_o that_o there_o be_v require_v diligence_n faithfulness_n painfulness_n and_o continuance_n in_o teach_v it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v well_o consider_v which_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n ch_n 62_o 6._o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n we_o know_v not_o at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v call_v effectual_o and_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o we_o teach_v he_o must_v first_o feed_v with_o milk_n before_o he_o give_v they_o strong_a meat_n for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a hebr._n 5_o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o ring_v the_o alarm_n bell_n continual_o he_o have_v some_o work_n always_o to_o do_v to_o strengthen_v &_o fortify_v to_o comfort_v and_o raise_v up_o to_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o bring_v home_n they_o that_o wander_v to_o encourage_v the_o weak_a to_o establish_v they_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o to_o answer_v doubt_n that_o arise_v among_o his_o people_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o teach_v all_o truth_n particular_o that_o be_v require_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o then_o time_n to_o be_v idle_a and_o sit_v down_o at_o our_o ease_n but_o even_o then_o we_o must_v go_v over_o the_o point_n again_o that_o our_o people_n that_o have_v learn_v they_o may_v learn_v they_o again_o and_o if_o they_o know_v they_o they_o may_v yet_o know_v they_o better_o if_o they_o remember_v they_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v they_o better_o if_o they_o practise_v they_o that_o they_o may_v practice_v they_o better_o and_o better_o yea_o if_o we_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o learning_n we_o must_v learn_v still_o for_o we_o must_v live_v and_o die_v learn_v something_o every_o one_o both_o minister_n &_o people_n must_v be_v a_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n timothy_n himself_o must_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v 13._o ●m_n 4_o 13._o to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n all_o man_n must_v stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o 6._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 6._o which_o will_v soon_o decay_v without_o use_n and_o diligence_n as_o the_o fire_n will_v go_v out_o except_o the_o coal_n be_v kindle_v and_o more_o wood_n add_v when_o christ_n have_v distribute_v his_o talent_n among_o his_o servant_n he_o say_v occupie_n till_o i_o come_v albeit_o then_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v receive_v to_o believe_v 13._o luke_n 19_o 13._o yet_o this_o must_v not_o abate_v our_o diligence_n in_o hear_v but_o we_o ought_v as_o careful_o to_o seek_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n afterward_o as_o before_o forasmuch_o as_o without_o continuance_n of_o attendance_n to_o this_o ordinance_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v save_v god_n not_o suffer_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v neglect_v or_o contemn_v second_o this_o reprove_v sundry_a abuse_n use_v 2_o both_o in_o the_o minister_n and_o in_o the_o people_n as_o first_o of_o all_o the_o niceness_n of_o many_o teacher_n who_o because_o they_o will_v be_v singular_a and_o popular_a gain_v to_o themselves_o many_o follower_n and_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n labour_v to_o bring_v new_a doctrine_n into_o the_o church_n never_o hear_v off_o before_o not_o proportionable_a to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o of_o a_o new_a coin_n and_o stamp_n these_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v beat_v upon_o old_a point_n they_o think_v it_o a_o discredit_n and_o disgrace_n unto_o they_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o beat_a path_n tread_v by_o other_o that_o go_v before_o they_o they_o must_v ever_o be_v seek_v of_o unknown_a and_o uncouth_a way_n this_o be_v their_o delight_n and_o in_o this_o they_o glory_n this_o have_v be_v the_o poison_a and_o pestilent_a humour_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o false_a teacher_n to_o draw_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a from_o the_o ancient_a truth_n receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o right_a course_n follow_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a such_o be_v those_o false_a apostle_n that_o trouble_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o bring_v

and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n he_o be_v persecute_v of_o herod_n he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n slander_v of_o the_o pharisy_n condemn_v of_o pilate_n and_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n 7._o esay_n 53_o 7._o and_o bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o asheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n we_o can_v compare_v in_o highness_n and_o greatness_n with_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v like_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o brass_n who_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n yet_o none_o have_v sink_v down_o so_o low_a into_o sorrow_n as_o he_o have_v do_v neither_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v withal_o math._n 20._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o we_o be_v make_v low_a but_o rejoice_v that_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n himself_o while_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o pamper_a with_o delight_n and_o fat_v as_o ox_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n that_o pride_n compass_v they_o about_o as_o a_o chain_n and_o violence_n cover_v they_o as_o a_o garment_n psal_n 73.6_o luke_n chapter_n 16_o 25._o last_o let_v we_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o god_n use_v 3_o have_v appoint_v to_o begin_v in_o we_o this_o sweet_a grace_n of_o contentation_n there_o be_v no_o heavenly_a gift_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o way_n to_o breed_v it_o and_o beget_v it_o in_o us._n the_o first_o mean_n be_v to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n that_o as_o we_o pray_v god_n will_n may_v be_v do_v we_o may_v be_v careful_a indeed_o to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o for_o diverse_a cause_n first_o as_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n so_o he_o know_v much_o better_a than_o we_o ourselves_o what_o be_v best_a for_o ourselves_o especial_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o see_v how_o child_n take_v no_o care_n nor_o thought_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n how_o they_o shall_v live_v what_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o we_o be_v content_a when_o we_o be_v sick_a to_o accept_v upon_o the_o physician_n word_n of_o any_o receipt_n yea_o oftentimes_o bitter_a pill_n and_o potion_n which_o our_o stomach_n loathe_v because_o we_o know_v he_o love_v we_o and_o that_o his_o skill_n exceed_v we_o we_o be_v desirous_a of_o riches_n or_o of_o honour_n to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n he_o in_o his_o great_a wisdom_n deny_v they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o be_v hurtful_a to_o we_o not_o healthful_a for_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v windy_a meat_n which_o will_v not_o nourish_v our_o soul_n but_o puff_n they_o up_o with_o pride_n and_o make_v they_o poor_a in_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o unfit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o straight_a gate_n and_o narrow_a way_n as_o the_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n this_o reason_n be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n math._n 6_o verse_n 32._o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n where_o he_o labour_v to_o work_v contentation_n in_o we_o by_o this_o consideration_n because_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v better_a than_o ourselves_o whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n again_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o full_o able_a to_o supply_v our_o want_n as_o he_o can_v give_v riches_n without_o contentment_n so_o he_o can_v give_v contentment_n without_o riches_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o can_v satiate_v the_o weary_a soul_n 25._o ●●n_fw-la 31_o 25._o and_o replenish_v every_o sorrowful_a soul_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n who_o have_v say_v he_o be_v god_n all-sufficient_a he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o moreover_o he_o be_v as_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v powerful_a and_o infinite_a in_o love_n towards_o we_o who_o have_v so_o dear_o love_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o 32._o ●_o 8_o 32._o there_o be_v no_o son_n but_o rest_v in_o the_o care_n and_o provision_n his_o father_n make_v for_o he_o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v prove_v whether_o we_o be_v son_n or_o not_o another_o mean_n be_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a &_o godly_a life_n serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n of_o hart_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n godliness_n be_v a_o jewel_n of_o such_o value_n that_o it_o will_v enrich_v we_o and_o fill_v our_o house_n with_o treasure_n because_o it_o be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n 6._o ●m_n 4_o 8_o ●6_n 6._o and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o prophet_n say_v he_o will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psalm_n 84_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o make_v a_o continual_a feast_n prou._n 15_o verse_n 15._o god_n be_v rich_a in_o promise_v and_o gracious_a in_o perform_v he_o oftentimes_o perform_v more_o than_o he_o promise_v neverlesse_o he_o say_v if_o we_o seek_v first_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n all_o outward_a and_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o math._n 6_o 33._o he_o make_v a_o merciful_a promise_n howbeit_o he_o add_v a_o condition_n which_o on_o our_o part_n must_v be_v perform_v if_o we_o be_v not_o behind_o in_o this_o duty_n we_o may_v safe_o yea_o secure_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o promise_n and_o providence_n have_v sure_a interest_n in_o they_o and_o a_o good_a title_n unto_o they_o but_o such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o mind_n not_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o kingdom_n can_v never_o have_v this_o contentation_n because_o they_o can_v never_o with_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o help_n fly_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o run_v away_o from_o he_o as_o the_o malefactor_n from_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o traitor_n from_o his_o prince_n who_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o for_o his_o evil_a deed_n and_o desert_n three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o thing_n present_a let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n unto_o they_o and_o look_v steadfast_o upon_o they_o and_o never_o turn_v ourselves_o from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o and_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v not_o deserve_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n be_v it_o that_o we_o want_v many_o thing_n yet_o have_v god_n deal_v gracious_o with_o we_o and_o send_v a_o gracious_a rain_n into_o our_o heart_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o withhold_v he_o do_v not_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n 3._o gen._n 3._o as_o the_o devil_n persuade_v our_o first_o parent_n but_o in_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o as_o we_o note_v before_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v from_o we_o all_o his_o blessing_n which_o be_v innumerable_a &_o bring_v upon_o we_o all_o his_o judgement_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o complain_v against_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v just_o deserve_v it_o beside_o how_o many_o blessing_n do_v we_o enjoy_v that_o other_o have_v not_o who_o be_v no_o worse_o than_o we_o be_v and_o peradventure_o better_a and_o from_o how_o many_o calamity_n be_v we_o free_v which_o have_v fall_v upon_o other_o who_o be_v not_o great_a sinner_n than_o we_o be_v and_o peradventure_o lesser_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o unthankfulness_n to_o lessen_v the_o gift_n we_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o value_v they_o as_o matter_n of_o no_o worth_n in_o comparison_n of_o such_o blessing_n as_o ourselves_o do_v want_v or_o as_o other_o have_v obtain_v if_o this_o point_n be_v well_o observe_v it_o will_v condemn_v many_o of_o we_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o grievous_a sin_n against_o god_n this_o way_n 34._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o chechiefe_n of_o the_o congregation_n number_v the_o son_n of_o the_o kohathite_n after_o their_o family_n and_o after_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n 35_o from_o thirty_o

cut_v off_o a_o part_n then_o to_o bring_v the_o life_n of_o his_o patient_n into_o danger_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o keep_v itself_o within_o the_o degree_n of_o admonition_n exhortation_n &_o reprehension_n rather_o than_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o utmost_a to_o wit_n to_o excommunication_n we_o must_v remember_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o extremity_n and_o be_v sure_a always_o to_o temper_v severity_n with_o compassion_n set_v the_o example_n of_o god_n evermore_o before_o our_o eye_n who_o in_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n haba_n 3.2_o the_o church_n have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o will_v take_v order_n and_o make_v law_n that_o the_o obstinate_a shall_v be_v chastened_a if_o any_o presume_v to_o contemn_v the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o admonition_n so_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v seldom_o and_o spare_o be_v draw_v out_o ●●municat_a ●tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr ●●municat_a as_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o many_o church_n but_o when_o these_o will_v not_o serve_v and_o suffice_v the_o church_n ought_v to_o proceed_v further_o lest_o contagion_n as_o a_o infectious_a disease_n enter_v in_o among_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o soul_n last_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o discipline_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o have_v place_n in_o every_o congregation_n and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o let_v the_o pastor_n supply_v that_o want_n by_o his_o duty_n and_o diligence_n in_o teach_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o his_o fan_n to_o blow_v the_o chaff_n away_o and_o as_o the_o shrill_a trumpet_n wax_v loud_a and_o loud_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a especial_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o we_o shall_v condemn_v that_o to_o be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v want_n of_o this_o censure_n or_o where_o it_o be_v not_o due_o execute_v as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o school_n without_o a_o rod._n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o former_a time_n and_o this_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sound_a body_n that_o never_o have_v member_n cut_v off_o nor_o that_o be_v a_o good_a physician_n that_o never_o come_v to_o cut_v and_o caulterize_n neither_o that_o a_o expert_a chirurgeon_n that_o use_v not_o a_o see_v and_o other_o tool_n to_o pare_v away_o and_o to_o open_v if_o we_o have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o which_o be_v able_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o sin_n as_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o burn_v up_o our_o corruption_n as_o with_o violent_a and_o devour_a fire_n and_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o stony_a heart_n of_o such_o as_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o iniquity_n as_o with_o a_o hammer_n verse_n 3_o both_o male_a and_o female_n shall_v you_o put_v out_o after_o that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o god_n commandment_n touch_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n the_o leper_n and_o such_o as_o have_v issue_n and_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v by_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v now_o come_v next_o in_o order_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o commandment_n show_v how_o far_o it_o be_v extend_v it_o lay_v hold_v on_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n both_o male_a and_o female_a and_o we_o show_v before_o diverse_a example_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n must_v be_v handle_v without_o partiality_n and_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v not_o only_o to_o reproove_v the_o low_a and_o poor_a but_o as_o well_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v their_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o to_o reproove_v sin_n for_o all_o and_o not_o sow_v pillow_n under_o the_o elbow_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o this_o point_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o former_a doctrine_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o because_o sin_n defile_v therefore_o the_o obstinate_a sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o reason_n enforce_v the_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o leprous_a that_o be_v sinful_a person_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v filthy_a and_o infectious_a so_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n ought_v to_o move_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o remove_v such_o out_o of_o it_o as_o be_v of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a life_n but_o to_o omit_v this_o also_o we_o see_v how_o he_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o defile_v their_o camp_n and_o it_o defile_v three_o way_n person_n action_n and_o place_n from_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a unclean_a and_o loathsome_a 13.1_o doctrine_n all_o sin_n be_v contagious_a unto_o man_n and_o foul_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n lamen_n 1.9_o zach._n 13.1_o infectious_a and_o contagious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o moses_n say_v levit._fw-la 18.24_o defile_v not_o yourselves_o with_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o in_o all_o these_o the_o nation_n be_v defile_v which_o i_o cast_v out_o before_o you_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n warn_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idol_n ezekiel_n 20.18_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n make_v the_o point_n plain_a with_o which_o we_o deal_v matth._n 15.19_o 20._o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornieation_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n but_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o corinth_n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v the_o apostle_n james_n call_v sin_n filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 21._o whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v sundry_a other_o place_n zeph._n 3.1_o revel_v 21.27_o and_o all_o of_o they_o aim_v at_o this_o that_o as_o all_o sin_n be_v contagious_a unto_o man_n so_o it_o be_v also_o foul_a and_o filthy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n let_v we_o see_v this_o yet_o far_o assure_v and_o confirm_v reason_n 1_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o by_o such_o comparison_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a cloth_n esay_n chapter_n 64._o verse_n 6._o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o we_o all_o do_v fade_v as_o a_o leaf_n and_o our_o iniquity_n like_o the_o wind_n have_v take_v we_o away_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o pollution_n for_o which_o the_o menstruous_a woman_n be_v put_v apart_o seven_o day_n so_o that_o whosoever_o touch_v she_o be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_o ezek._n 16.6_o 9_o 12._o levit._fw-la 15_o 19_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n more_o defile_v in_o soul_n then_o pollute_v in_o body_n and_o more_o unsavoury_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n than_o a_o dead_a carrion_n lie_v long_o in_o a_o tomb_n be_v stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o man_n matth._n 23.27_o 28._o can_v you_o name_v any_o thing_n more_o unsavoury_a and_o unwholesome_a than_o these_o thing_n who_o do_v not_o loathe_v they_o at_o the_o name_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o sin_n be_v more_o odious_a and_o abominable_a than_o all_o these_o reason_n 2_o second_o all_o sin_n defile_v the_o soul_n more_o than_o mire_n and_o dung_n can_v defile_v the_o body_n and_o garment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v soil_v with_o it_o it_o defile_v the_o person_n that_o do_v commit_v it_o and_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n it_o pollute_v and_o prophane_v the_o action_n of_o great_a devotion_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n haggai_n say_v hag._n 2.13_o if_o one_o that_o

not_o able_a to_o hurt_v the_o soul_n whereas_o sin_n infect_v the_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v for_o as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n so_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o two_o kind_n of_o malady_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v great_a than_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o body_n praefa_fw-la ●in_z de_fw-fr lin●in_fw-fr praefa_fw-la and_o more_o danger_n come_v from_o they_o then_o from_o these_o we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a and_o right_a judgement_n of_o sin_n the_o common_a sort_n think_v he_o to_o be_v much_o more_o miserable_a that_o have_v a_o dropsy_n who_o the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o more_o he_o desire_v than_o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o covetousness_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a dropsy_n and_o be_v never_o satisfy_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v more_o happy_a that_o have_v a_o fair_a and_o comely_a body_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a mind_n adorn_v with_o all_o good_a quality_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o these_o prefer_v the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o earth_n before_o heaven_n ●●dy_n ●●e_z disease_n ●he_v soul_n ●●se_o than_o ●●e_v of_o the_o ●●dy_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v many_o in_o number_n but_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o can_v be_v tell_v and_o as_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n so_o they_o be_v worse_o in_o work_v and_o in_o their_o effect_n they_o corrupt_v the_o best_a part_n of_o we_o and_o make_v we_o evil_a and_o miserable_a so_o do_v not_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n they_o may_v vex_v we_o and_o pain_v we_o afflict_v and_o disquiet_v we_o but_o though_o we_o be_v sick_a from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n though_o no_o soundness_n be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n as_o it_o be_v with_o job_n who_o seem_v a_o very_a picture_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o misery_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v we_o evil_a man_n they_o can_v hurt_v the_o soul_n they_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n nay_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v of_o we_o that_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o chastisement_n be_v notable_a instruction_n whereas_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o body_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n arise_v of_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n if_o we_o have_v not_o transgress_v we_o have_v not_o be_v visit_v with_o such_o disease_n and_o in_o the_o end_n with_o death_n moreover_o those_o bodily_a disease_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a that_o take_v away_o from_o the_o sick_a party_n all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o estate_n all_o grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o his_o misery_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o less_o he_o feel_v the_o more_o fearful_a be_v his_o estate_n &_o the_o more_o near_o to_o his_o end_n he_o that_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o gout_n or_o the_o stone_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o misery_n and_o will_v the_o physician_n to_o be_v send_v for_o in_o all_o haste_n be_v in_o better_a case_n and_o have_v more_o hope_n to_o be_v ease_v and_o heal_v than_o he_o that_o have_v a_o lethargy_n or_o frenzy_n of_o which_o one_o think_v himself_o sound_a the_o other_o assault_v the_o physician_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v he_o good_a such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o sinful_a person_n they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v sound_a man_n they_o think_v they_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n they_o will_v defy_v he_o that_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a even_o to_o the_o death_n they_o be_v captive_n and_o bondman_n and_o know_v it_o not_o they_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o hell_n and_o see_v it_o not_o they_o be_v in_o great_a misery_n and_o feel_v it_o not_o beside_o the_o mind_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n but_o how_o shall_v it_o tell_v and_o declare_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n see_v it_o be_v itself_o disease_v if_o that_o part_n be_v sick_a how_o shall_v it_o judge_v of_o sickness_n a_o physician_n that_o be_v sick_a can_v judge_v of_o himself_o but_o resort_v to_o some_o other_o because_o his_o mind_n be_v trouble_v lib_n aristo_n polit_fw-la lib_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o judge_v so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n they_o want_v a_o right_a reform_a judgement_n to_o judge_v of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o oftentimes_o take_v or_o rather_o mistake_v vice_n for_o virtue_n darkness_n for_o light_n and_o error_n for_o truth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o colour_n and_o disguise_v the_o face_n of_o vice_n that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v ugly_a and_o deform_a as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a likeness_n the_o unquenchable_a thirst_n of_o get_v and_o have_v be_v call_v providence_n and_o forecast_n envy_n be_v account_v zeal_n the_o love_n of_o himself_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v wisdom_n evil_o speak_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o title_n and_o stile_n of_o liberty_n in_o speak_v last_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o foul_a and_o infectious_a they_o pierce_v deep_o and_o spread_v far_o than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n though_o they_o seize_v upon_o some_o part_n yet_o they_o leave_v other_o free_a that_o they_o come_v not_o near_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o foot_n they_o do_v leave_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o sundry_a other_o part_n whole_a and_o sound_a yea_o such_o as_o have_v some_o one_o disease_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v some_o disease_n that_o do_v not_o touch_v or_o trouble_v old_a man_n some_o that_o vex_v not_o young_a man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o bring_v a_o train_n and_o tail_n of_o other_o with_o they_o so_o that_o one_o come_v not_o alone_o these_o be_v as_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o spare_v not_o any_o degree_n any_o age_n any_o sex_n they_o can_v be_v keep_v within_o any_o bound_n but_o wander_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o wonderful_a speed_n and_o celerity_n wherefore_o this_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n delight_v in_o it_o and_o dally_v with_o it_o who_o will_v play_v with_o a_o serpent_n or_o sport_v himself_o with_o the_o cockatrice_n sin_n be_v worse_a it_o bring_v all_o disease_n plague_n pain_n and_o misery_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o shun_v sickness_n and_o death_n as_o most_o fearful_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o shun_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v sin_n defile_v both_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v it_o and_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v so_o circumspect_o that_o we_o beware_v of_o the_o contagious_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o soil_v with_o it_o this_o one_o use_n have_v diverse_a branch_n and_o by_o they_o spread_v itself_o hither_o and_o thither_o first_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o foot_n that_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v but_o that_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o stand_v we_o pray_v he_o also_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o continue_v and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v he_o when_o he_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a that_o it_o hurt_v they_o not_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v we_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v upon_o we_o we_o find_v trouble_v and_o sorrow_n we_o want_v not_o sundry_a enemy_n that_o environ_v we_o round_o and_o seek_v to_o prevent_v we_o and_o to_o circumvent_v we_o they_o wait_v upon_o we_o and_o watch_v over_o we_o for_o evil_a we_o have_v the_o devil_n our_o enemy_n the_o world_n our_o enemy_n our_o corruption_n our_o enemy_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v but_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o danger_n 4_o psal_n 11●_n 4_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o deliver_v my_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o we_o find_v his_o help_n at_o hand_n and_o succour_v in_o time_n of_o need_n what_o can_v we_o but_o in_o thankful_a feel_n of_o his_o favour_n cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n return_v into_o thy_o rest_n 8._o ver._n 7_o 8._o o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n

make_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n second_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o reason_n 2_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o require_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v in_o order_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 3_o 6._o for_o such_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o we_o have_v sundry_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v diverse_o destroy_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 5._o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o then_o notorious_a sin_n bring_v down_o god_n wrath_n notorious_a sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o reason_n 3_o three_o we_o show_v before_o that_o they_o be_v as_o swine_n and_o dog_n or_o as_o unclean_a beast_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n sheep_n which_o be_v clean_o lest_o they_o defile_v they_o and_o corrupt_v they_o through_o their_o contagion_n and_o tread_v down_o with_o their_o foot_n the_o residue_n of_o their_o pasture_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n sin_n therefore_o be_v infectious_a the_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o of_o use_n all_o it_o shall_v minister_v great_a matter_n of_o much_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n to_o every_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n when_o any_o of_o the_o congregation_n grow_v to_o be_v thus_o profane_a and_o defile_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a grief_n to_o have_v any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n cut_v off_o or_o can_v any_o endure_v it_o without_o pain_n and_o anguish_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v when_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v put_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sever_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o saint_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corinth_n 5_o 2._o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o sorrow_v this_o reprove_v those_o that_o regard_v not_o this_o censure_n whether_o it_o be_v execute_v upon_o themselves_o or_o other_o neither_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n when_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a sin_n do_v break_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n testify_v psal_n 119_o 136._o that_o his_o eye_n gush_v out_o river_n of_o tear_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o his_o law_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o preserve_v such_o as_o be_v he_o ezek._n 9_o 4._o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v and_o that_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o if_o any_o man_n be_v present_a and_o behold_v the_o chirurgeon_n ready_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o arm_n or_o leg_n of_o another_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o compassion_n and_o commiseration_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o grief_n for_o it_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v greeve_v when_o a_o brother_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o the_o prophet_n rejoice_v when_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o minister_v matter_n of_o mourning_n when_o any_o have_v this_o grievous_a punishment_n lay_v upon_o they_o as_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v account_v neither_o matter_n of_o joy_n nor_o matter_n of_o gain_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o any_o be_v so_o proceed_v against_o second_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a mercy_n and_o use_v 2_o of_o a_o wonderful_a blessing_n from_o god_n when_o such_o as_o transgress_v be_v resist_v and_o punish_v so_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v suffer_v god_n be_v offend_v and_o his_o wrath_n be_v extend_v over_o those_o place_n and_o person_n he_o have_v a_o controversy_n against_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o he_o 2._o josh_n 7_o 1●_n ●_o 8_o 1_o 2._o the_o host_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o prosper_v so_o long_o as_o achan_n remain_v among_o they_o the_o enemy_n prevail_v against_o they_o and_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n unto_o they_o but_o when_o he_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n revenge_v which_o he_o have_v deface_v israel_n prosper_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n until_o they_o have_v put_v the_o accurse_a thing_n from_o among_o they_o and_o how_o much_o he_o hate_v sin_n he_o declare_v sometime_o in_o his_o own_o servant_n for_o jonah_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o else_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o passenger_n in_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n &_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o mariner_n take_v i_o up_o and_o cast_v i_o forth_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v the_o sea_n be_v calm_a unto_o you_o ●_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o ●_o for_o i_o know_v that_o for_o my_o sake_n this_o great_a tempest_n be_v upon_o you_o if_o then_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o people_n how_o shall_v he_o spare_v other_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o afterward_o in_o this_o book_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n &_o bow_v down_o unto_o their_o god_n and_o so_o couple_v themselves_o unto_o baal-peor_a god_n bring_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o they_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 8_o 9_o and_o there_o die_v in_o that_o plague_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o with_o his_o spear_n he_o smite_v the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n so_o the_o plague_n cease_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o a_o contrary_a example_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 2._o he_o wink_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o ungodly_a son_n and_o it_o bring_v down_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o the_o people_n such_o church_n therefore_o as_o be_v careful_a to_o put_v from_o among_o they_o notorious_a offender_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o the_o remove_n thereof_o bring_v all_o blessing_n with_o it_o three_o every_o congregation_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v 3_o purge_v their_o own_o body_n from_o such_o excrement_n and_o filthiness_n as_o annoy_v it_o we_o must_v have_v herein_o true_a zeal_n &_o godly_a courage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n we_o must_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o mighty_a the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o spider_n web_n which_o catch_v fly_n and_o gnat_n whereas_o the_o big_a creature_n break_v from_o it_o they_o must_v be_v administer_v indifferent_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n otherwise_o it_o lay_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o destroy_v religion_n faith_n honesty_n justice_n and_o equity_n &_o make_v a_o way_n to_o wrong_v and_o all_o impiety_n this_o reprove_v such_o as_o dare_v not_o deal_v with_o great_a man_n rich_a man_n and_o mighty_a man_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v they_o lest_o they_o purchase_v their_o displeasure_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d in_o phor._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o these_o be_v like_a to_o fowler_n that_o pitch_v not_o the_o net_n to_o catch_v kite_n or_o hawk_n that_o do_v hurt_v but_o for_o such_o as_o do_v no_o hurt_n they_o suffer_v great_a man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o see_v they_o not_o they_o let_v they_o alone_o &_o either_o through_o negligence_n they_o will_v not_o or_o through_o fear_n they_o dare_v not_o control_v they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d satyr_n 2._o that_o veniam_fw-la coruis_fw-la vexat_fw-la censura_fw-la columbas_fw-la they_o that_o be_v censor_n or_o chastiser_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o do_v pardon_v such_o as_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o great_a malefactor_n but_o do_v condemn_v they_o that_o

altar_n to_o be_v enrich_v by_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v injurious_a person_n free_v from_o blame_n if_o they_o shall_v offer_v that_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o they_o have_v take_v away_o from_o other_o wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o who_o they_o can_v restore_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v their_o house_n to_o be_v blameless_a and_o no_o part_n of_o filthy_a gain_n to_o stick_v and_o cleave_v unto_o their_o finger_n see_v it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o have_v pure_a heart_n and_o clean_a hand_n except_o god_n have_v thus_o determine_v no_o wicked_a person_n will_v have_v spare_v to_o catch_v and_o snatch_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n the_o good_n of_o the_o dead_a especial_o if_o he_o be_v childless_a last_o this_o duty_n of_o restitution_n right_o and_o use_v 4_o religious_o practise_v minister_v great_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n to_o feel_v himself_o ready_a to_o do_v this_o to_o any_o that_o charge_v he_o just_o with_o any_o wrong_n or_o injustice_n paul_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appeal_v to_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v teach_v how_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o among_o they_o act_n 20.18_o you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o tentation_n which_o befall_v i_o by_o the_o lie_a in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n samuel_n a_o magistrate_n of_o the_o people_n and_o judge_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o be_v to_o resign_v his_o office_n and_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o king_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o set_v over_o the_o land_n make_v they_o witness_n of_o his_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n 1_o sam._n 12.3_o he_o ask_v of_o they_o who_o ox_n or_o ass_n he_o have_v take_v or_o who_o can_v accuse_v he_o of_o oppression_n or_o corruption_n and_o they_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o defraud_v we_o 4._o ver._n 4._o nor_o oppress_v we_o neither_o haste_n thou_o take_v aught_o of_o any_o man_n hand_n yea_o he_o proceed_v far_a and_o call_v god_n to_o record_v of_o his_o integrity_n the_o lord_n be_v witness_v against_o you_o 5._o ver._n 5._o and_z his_o anoint_v be_v witness_v this_o day_n that_o you_o have_v not_o found_v aught_o in_o my_o hand_n and_o they_o answer_v he_o be_v witness_v if_o then_o we_o desire_v peace_n in_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v thrust_v away_o from_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o both_o our_o hand_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v wrest_v from_o other_o and_o wrongful_o get_v &_o say_v to_o it_o with_o detestation_n and_o indignation_n as_o the_o prophet_n will_v man_n to_o say_v to_o their_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n get_v thou_o hence_o now_o that_o we_o may_v have_v indeed_o comfort_n herein_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o consider_v more_o particular_o the_o doctrine_n of_o restitution_n and_o to_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v take_v away_o aught_o to_o be_v restore_v whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o restore_v the_o principal_a aquinat_fw-la compend_v summae_fw-la theolog._n tho._n aquinat_fw-la whether_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o restore_v that_o which_o he_o never_o take_v away_o whether_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a to_o make_v restitution_n to_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v somewhat_o whether_o he_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o restore_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v whether_o they_o which_o have_v not_o take_v or_o receive_v any_o thing_n be_v bind_v to_o restore_v and_o last_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o restore_v forthwith_o without_o all_o delay_n or_o defer_v the_o time_n or_o else_o whether_o he_o may_v lawful_o put_v off_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v be_v what_o restitution_n be_v to_o restore_v proper_o be_v to_o set_v a_o man_n again_o into_o the_o possession_n and_o dominion_n of_o his_o good_n which_o be_v take_v either_o with_o his_o good_a will_n as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v borrow_v or_o commit_v to_o our_o custody_n or_o against_o his_o will_n as_o in_o theft_n and_o robbery_n restitution_n therefore_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n whereby_o we_o make_v some_o recompense_n for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v wrongful_o withhold_v second_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o restore_v the_o same_o which_o be_v take_v away_o mace●don_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o restore_v and_o in_o what_o so_o 1._o august_n epist_n 54._o ad_fw-la mace●don_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v affirmative_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a austin_n say_v true_o if_o another_o man_n good_n may_v be_v restore_v &_o be_v not_o repentance_n be_v not_o practise_v but_o counterfeit_v because_o justice_n and_o equity_n be_v not_o observe_v if_o the_o thing_n itself_o can_v then_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a unto_o it_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v ought_v to_o be_v restore_v he_o that_o have_v maim_v his_o neighbour_n in_o any_o of_o his_o member_n aught_o to_o make_v recompense_n in_o money_n or_o otherwise_o as_o the_o judge_n shall_v determine_v he_o that_o have_v take_v away_o his_o brother_n good_a name_n &_o raise_v up_o a_o false_a report_n of_o he_o aught_o to_o confess_v his_o fault_n &_o restore_v his_o good_a name_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o repair_v it_o he_o ought_v otherwise_o also_o to_o make_v amends_n three_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o it_o suffice_v to_o restore_v the_o principal_a it_o be_v sufficient_a not_o how_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o restore_v the_o principal_a and_o how_o not_o when_o the_o party_n wrong_v be_v no_o whit_n damnify_v but_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v any_o hurt_n by_o want_n of_o his_o own_o or_o by_o receive_v wrong_n he_o be_v also_o to_o have_v some_o amends_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o principal_a the_o doer_n of_o wrong_n must_v recompense_v the_o loss_n and_o this_o have_v warrant_v out_o of_o the_o place_n that_o now_o we_o deal_v withal_o as_o for_o the_o fourfold_a restitution_n of_o zacheus_n it_o be_v no_o work_n of_o supererogation_n but_o a_o act_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o repentance_n a_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n a_o signification_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o voluntary_a confession_n that_o he_o have_v get_v his_o good_n fraudulent_o unjust_o and_o wrongful_o four_o we_o be_v to_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o restore_v that_o which_o he_o never_o take_v away_o away_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o restore_v that_o which_o he_o never_o take_v away_o answ_n a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n can_v exact_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n wherein_o there_o can_v be_v no_o equality_n but_o one_o party_n shall_v be_v wrong_v a_o man_n may_v be_v damnify_v two_o way_n when_o somewhat_o be_v take_v away_o which_o he_o have_v actual_o or_o which_o he_o may_v have_v have_v be_v in_o the_o way_n or_o in_o a_o good_a forwardness_n to_o have_v when_o that_o be_v take_v away_o which_o we_o have_v already_o in_o possession_n the_o loss_n be_v to_o be_v recompense_v by_o restitution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a unto_o it_o when_o we_o hinder_v our_o brother_n that_o he_o can_v compass_v &_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o be_v in_o possibility_n to_o have_v we_o must_v restore_v somewhat_o but_o the_o restitution_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o benefit_n that_o may_v in_o time_n to_o come_v redound_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o loss_n must_v be_v esteem_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n present_a not_o as_o it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o less_o matter_n to_o have_v a_o thing_n in_o possibility_n then_o to_o have_v it_o actual_o and_o herein_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v true_a that_o a_o bird_n in_o the_o hand_n be_v worth_a two_o in_o the_o bush_n second_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o restore_v the_o principal_a which_o be_v take_v away_o but_o multiply_v it_o beyond_o measure_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v and_o so_o for_o nothing_o we_o shall_v restore_v something_o &_o give_v that_o which_o be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o three_o we_o be_v not_o charge_v to_o equal_v a_o loss_n that_o may_v be_v and_o give_v a_o certain_a benefit_n for_o a_o uncertain_a damage_n because_o the_o good_a that_o may_v fall_v unto_o we_o may_v many_o way_n be_v hinder_v and_o we_o can_v

be_v a_o service_n that_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o show_v thereby_o that_o we_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o rely_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o praise_n and_o trial_n of_o a_o good_a subject_n who_o be_v content_a to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o low_a messenger_n and_o least_o officer_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o message_n and_o commandment_n from_o his_o prince_n so_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v true_a citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o his_o adopt_a child_n if_o we_o hear_v his_o word_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n albeit_o it_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a of_o all_o god_n servant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o contempt_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o to_o disobey_v or_o resist_v any_o sergeant_n or_o servant_n that_o come_v from_o he_o how_o base_a soever_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o rebellion_n and_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n when_o we_o despise_v such_o as_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o contemn_v they_o that_o have_v authority_n commit_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o most_o high_a all_o such_o as_o loathe_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o teacher_n sake_n when_o their_o own_o conscience_n convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o and_o persuade_v their_o own_o heart_n that_o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o person_n redound_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o the_o father_n himself_o let_v they_o mark_v this_o point_n &_o weigh_v it_o diligent_o who_o take_v it_o heinous_o when_o they_o be_v reproove_v of_o man_n equal_a unto_o they_o or_o inferior_a to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v contemptible_a to_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o poor_a estate_n reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o and_o to_o weaken_v the_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v the_o promise_n thereof_o propound_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o sundry_a scoffer_n and_o profane_a spirit_n ask_v the_o question_n who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v peter_n or_o what_o be_v john_n that_o we_o shall_v of_o necessity_n believe_v they_o who_o give_v they_o authority_n or_o whence_o have_v they_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o set_v down_o and_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n that_o now_o we_o deal_v withal_o serve_v very_o fit_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o atheist_n and_o contain_v a_o sovereign_a preservative_n against_o the_o poison_n that_o they_o offer_v unto_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n make_v they_o his_o messenger_n his_o witness_n &_o his_o herald_n to_o spread_v abroad_o his_o save_a health_n and_o avouch_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o they_o &_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v author_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o deliver_v 8._o gal._n 1_o 8._o so_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o church_n he_o must_v be_v hold_v accurse_v this_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o gather_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o great_a comfort_n that_o when_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v ratify_v it_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n neither_o be_v this_o true_a only_a touch_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o have_v their_o call_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o likewise_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v unto_o they_o when_o we_o assure_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o have_v contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n it_o be_v no_o doubtful_a or_o uncertain_a assurance_n but_o grave_v with_o a_o diamond_n and_o write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o steel_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o public_a person_n it_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v thou_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o do_v thy_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o the_o dust_n he_o send_v his_o minister_n unto_o thou_o and_o put_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n into_o his_o mouth_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o unfeigned_o turn_v unto_o god_n be_v as_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o as_o thou_o hear_v christ_n himself_o say_v unto_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n 2._o math._n 3_o 2._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o again_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v threaten_v and_o thunder_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o as_o can_v repent_v this_o also_o be_v no_o less_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o no_o power_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o authority_n of_o man_n can_v hinder_v or_o call_v back_o forasmuch_o as_o who_o sin_n they_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v ●_o john_n ●_o this_o judgement_n howsoever_o it_o be_v either_o deny_v or_o deride_v or_o doubt_v off_o among_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o will_v christ_n make_v it_o good_a and_o execute_v the_o same_o upon_o they_o to_o their_o confusion_n this_o doctrine_n reach_v to_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o have_v their_o call_n from_o god_n &_o his_o word_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o challenge_v sole_a authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o will_v have_v all_o his_o decree_n and_o decretal_n no_o less_o acknowledge_v than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o than_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o he_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o can_v prove_v his_o succession_n wherein_o he_o glori_v by_o any_o sound_a reason_n and_o yet_o arrogate_v more_o unto_o himself_o then_o god_n give_v or_o the_o apostle_n take_v or_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o apostle_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n tie_v they_o by_o a_o express_a commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o use_v 3_o three_o this_o serve_v to_o inform_v the_o minister_n that_o it_o concern_v they_o much_o to_o adorn_v their_o call_n and_o to_o magnify_v their_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v not_o blemish_v and_o evil_o speak_v off_o through_o their_o default_n this_o aught_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o spur_n unto_o we_o in_o our_o side_n and_o as_o a_o fire_n kindle_v within_o our_o bowel_n to_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n with_o a_o love_n of_o his_o people_n with_o a_o care_n to_o discharge_v our_o office_n commit_v unto_o we_o &_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o increase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o see_v god_n account_v we_o as_o his_o own_o ambassador_n send_v out_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o join_v our_o labour_n with_o man_n salvation_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n and_o conscience_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o pure_o painful_o sincere_o and_o sound_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o right_a affection_n for_o we_o can_v never_o challenge_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v respect_v as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o except_o we_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o preach_v corrupt_o and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o mingle_v wheat_n with_o chaff_n and_o good_a corn_n with_o darnel_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v &_o receive_v as_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o refuse_v as_o false_a teacher_n that_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o

return_v the_o more_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n point_v out_o rom._n 15.27_o make_v the_o macedonian_n and_o those_o of_o achaia_n to_o be_v debtor_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n it_o have_v please_v they_o very_o and_o their_o debtor_n they_o be_v for_o if_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n their_o duty_n be_v also_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o in_o carnal_a thing_n where_o he_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o treasure_n the_o good_n of_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o they_o salvation_n come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a promise_n and_o prophesy_v esay_n 2.3_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n as_o then_o the_o gospel_n come_v from_o they_o so_o now_o they_o want_v the_o carnal_a good_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o alm_n now_o what_o be_v carnal_a good_n that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o unsettle_a and_o unstable_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o spiritual_a riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v weigh_v in_o a_o balance_n surely_n nothing_o at_o all_o &_o therefore_o be_v the_o gentile_n more_o than_o debtor_n unto_o the_o jew_n thus_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n reason_n 1_o cor._n 9.11_o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n see_v then_o the_o hearer_n be_v debtor_n to_o they_o that_o have_v teach_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o this_o debt_n except_o they_o give_v according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o in_o lieu_n of_o thankfulness_n communicate_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v painful_o and_o plentiful_o instruct_v they_o three_o all_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o their_o reason_n 3_o wage_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o equity_n to_o pay_v all_o that_o have_v labour_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v without_o injustice_n and_o fraud_n be_v deny_v or_o detain_v as_o luk._n 10.7_o where_o he_o say_v to_o the_o seventy_o which_o he_o send_v before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v 10.11_o matth_n 10.11_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v first_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n and_o in_o the_o same_o house_n remain_v eat_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o give_v for_o the_o laborer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v labourer_n they_o labour_v to_o husband_n we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o plant_v we_o as_o fruitful_a tree_n in_o his_o garden_n they_o dig_v and_o delve_v about_o we_o they_o plough_v up_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o farrowe_n thereof_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o care_n for_o the_o church_n day_n and_o night_n and_o therefore_o have_v right_a and_o reason_n to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o labour_n every_o trade_n maintain_v the_o tradesman_n and_o every_o be_v the_o artificer_n shall_v it_o then_o go_v worse_o with_o the_o minister_n then_o with_o other_o science_n and_o handicraft_n and_o shall_v he_o alone_o complain_v that_o his_o profession_n which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o have_v that_o recompense_n which_o be_v least_o of_o all_o the_o use_n follow_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o consider_v use_v 1_o first_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a man_n as_o deny_v they_o the_o maintenance_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o and_o appoint_v unto_o they_o many_o there_o be_v among_o we_o that_o think_v it_o lose_v and_o utter_o perish_v that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o pay_v they_o somewhat_o for_o a_o time_n but_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o work_n more_o than_o needs_o and_o therefore_o afterward_o grow_v weary_a as_o of_o a_o burden_n that_o they_o can_v bear_v these_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o superfluous_a expense_n which_o they_o may_v both_o with_o credit_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n cut_v off_o howbeit_o if_o they_o lie_v out_o any_o thing_n to_o further_a piety_n and_o true_a religion_n they_o repine_v and_o grudge_v at_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v undo_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v not_o grow_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v gal._n 6.9_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o for_o have_v in_o the_o former_a word_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o give_v their_o teacher_n temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o good_n he_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v he_o that_o faint_v in_o a_o good_a course_n and_o give_v over_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n be_v like_a to_o a_o slothful_a husbandman_n who_o have_v make_v a_o entrance_n to_o plough_n and_o sow_v give_v over_o and_o go_v back_o before_o he_o have_v full_o finish_v his_o work_n or_o like_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o parable_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 14.28_o who_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n do_v not_o sit_v down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v it_o and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v through_o all_o that_o behold_v he_o begin_v to_o mock_v he_o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n this_o have_v be_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o this_o corrupt_a world_n to_o think_v it_o evil_o bestow_v which_o be_v bestow_v this_o way_n be_v like_a unto_o judas_n when_o a_o precious_a ointment_n be_v pour_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o foot_n anoint_v with_o it_o he_o cry_v out_o what_o need_v this_o waste_n this_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a joh._n 12.5_o so_o likewise_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v account_v to_o be_v bestow_v in_o waste_n &_o such_o as_o may_v as_o well_o be_v spare_v as_o so_o spend_v the_o zeal_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o former_a time_n be_v great_a they_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o pull_v not_o nor_o pare_v from_o they_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n that_o serve_v baal_n and_o attend_v at_o his_o altar_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o and_o want_v nothing_o gen._n 47._o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n be_v rich_o maintain_v at_o jezebel_n table_n 1_o kin_n 18.19_o where_o as_o the_o poor_a and_o painful_a levite_n that_o teach_v the_o people_n diligent_o have_v be_v glad_a to_o catch_v at_o a_o crust_n and_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o suit_n of_o apparel_n the_o popish_a priest_n that_o worship_v idol_n and_o maintain_v idolatry_n have_v have_v abundance_n and_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o want_v they_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o necessity_n nothing_o be_v think_v to_o be_v too_o much_o or_o enough_o to_o set_v up_o and_o continue_v a_o will_v worship_v after_o the_o precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n such_o as_o live_v in_o blindness_n and_o palpable_a ignorance_n have_v a_o zeal_n to_o religion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v our_o coldness_n and_o backwardness_n it_o be_v well_o say_v and_o observe_v that_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o give_v the_o man_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 9_o but_o now_o the_o church-robber_n say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o take_v the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o our_o possession_n psal_n 83.12_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o there_o be_v small_a devotion_n in_o man_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o second_o it_o put_v the_o minister_n in_o mind_n use_v 2_o of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o labour_v among_o they_o that_o do_v maintain_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o he_o which_o look_v for_o his_o hire_n shall_v do_v his_o work_n and_o that_o he_o which_o intend_v to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v preach_v to_o other_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v drone_n and_o will_v not_o labour_v to_o bring_v honey_n to_o the_o hive_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o honey_n such_o as_o be_v dumbe-dogge_n and_o can_v bark_v may_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o child_n bread_n nor_o expect_v or_o receive_v the_o maintenance_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v painful_a such_o will_v not_o or_o

be_v like_a to_o malcontent_n that_o have_v rather_o live_v upon_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o then_o take_v pain_n themselves_o wish_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o tumult_n confusion_n and_o combustion_n that_o they_o may_v catch_v the_o good_n belong_v unto_o other_o &_o hold_v this_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v good_a fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a exhortation_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o 19_o these_o six_o thing_n do_v the_o lord_n hate_v yea_o seven_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o a_o proud_a look_n a_o lie_a tongue_n and_o hand_n that_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n a_o heart_n that_o devise_v wicked_a imagination_n foot_n that_o be_v swift_a in_o run_v to_o mischief_n a_o false_a witness_n that_o speak_v lie_n and_o he_o that_o sow_v discord_n among_o brethren_n of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o several_a sort_n first_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o bare_a word_n against_o the_o meaning_n as_o matth._n 26.69_o at_o the_o last_o come_v false_a witness_n and_o say_v this_o fellow_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n christ_n speak_v some_o such_o word_n joh._n 2.19_o but_o neither_o altogether_o the_o same_o neither_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n this_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n the_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v more_o cunning_a in_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o argue_v great_a malice_n when_o for_o want_v of_o other_o matter_n and_o better_a proof_n we_o set_v their_o own_o word_n upon_o the_o rack_n and_o stretch_v every_o joint_n of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n second_o to_o open_v the_o secret_a sin_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o any_o man_n especial_o if_o he_o commit_v they_o of_o infirmity_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 18._o verse_n 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n this_o be_v the_o right_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o gain_v our_o brother_n to_o make_v his_o sin_n secret_a and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o garment_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n by_o private_a exhortation_n and_o admonition_n to_o win_v he_o to_o blaze_v abroad_o and_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o their_o frailty_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o gain_v they_o but_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o against_o we_o and_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n when_o we_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o except_v it_o appear_v unto_o those_o who_o we_o exhort_v or_o reproove_v that_o we_o love_v they_o and_o that_o our_o admonition_n proceed_v from_o that_o fountain_n we_o shall_v never_o do_v they_o any_o good_a neither_o will_v they_o ever_o regard_v our_o word_n but_o they_o will_v seem_v harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a unto_o they_o three_o evil_a suspicion_n when_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v of_o our_o brother_n be_v it_o never_o so_o honest_a or_o religious_a but_o we_o suspect_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o and_o speak_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o whereas_o love_n be_v not_o suspicious_a but_o hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o yoke_v envy_n strife_n rail_n and_o evil_a surmising_n together_o the_o which_o whosoever_o follow_v after_o do_v know_v nothing_o concern_v godliness_n last_o to_o accuse_v our_o neighbour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a through_o hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v if_o we_o can_v he_o that_o we_o accuse_v and_o against_o who_o we_o complain_v as_o appear_v 1_o sam._n 22.9_o in_o the_o example_n of_o that_o dogged_a and_o devilish_a enemy_n doeg_n who_o be_v appoint_v over_o the_o servant_n of_o saul_n he_o say_v i_o see_v the_o son_n of_o ishai_n when_o he_o come_v to_o nob_n to_o ahimelech_n the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n who_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o and_o give_v he_o victual_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n of_o who_o david_n say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o psalm_n thy_o tongue_n devise_v mischief_n 4._o psal_n 52.2_o 3_o 4._o like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n work_v deceitful_o thou_o love_v evil_o more_o than_o good_a and_o lie_v rather_o then_o to_o speak_v righteousness_n thou_o love_v all_o devour_a word_n o_o thou_o deceitful_a tongue_n all_o these_o particular_a point_n teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o whisper_v and_o construe_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o evil_a part_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o condemn_v all_o rash_a judgement_n when_o we_o judge_v amiss_o of_o other_o both_o of_o a_o evil_a mind_n and_o for_o some_o evil_a end_n christ_n give_v we_o warning_n to_o beware_v of_o this_o wickedness_n matth._n 7.1_o 2._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n make_v the_o like_a exhortation_n chap._n 3.1.2_o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o verr._n cicer._n act_n 2._o in_o verr._n these_o rash_a and_o rigorous_a judge_n never_o regard_v nor_o consider_v their_o own_o offence_n they_o can_v search_v and_o sift_v into_o other_o man_n action_n as_o man_n winnow_v wheat_n and_o yet_o be_v careless_a of_o themselves_o the_o heathen_a account_v it_o intolerable_a to_o reproove_v other_o man_n when_o themselves_o be_v as_o faulty_a this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n this_o be_v do_v diverse_a way_n the_o first_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v good_a thing_n holy_o pure_o iudge●●●●_n the_o fir●●_n 〈◊〉_d of_o iudge●●●●_n and_o sincere_o we_o judge_v they_o do_v hypocritical_o dissemble_o and_o wicked_o this_o judgement_n be_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n and_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n towards_o job_n chap._n 1.9_o and_o 2.4_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a satan_n charge_v he_o to_o do_v all_o hypocritical_o only_o because_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o and_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o his_o house_n and_o about_o all_o that_o he_o have_v on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o his_o substance_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o he_o sugge_v that_o if_o god_n will_v put_v forth_o his_o hand_n now_o and_o touch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o will_v curse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o deal_v so_o deal_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v the_o old_a serpent_n which_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o accuse_v our_o brethren_n before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n revel_v 12.9.10_o so_o also_o do_v his_o child_n that_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o likeness_n these_o be_v unjust_a and_o wrongful_a censurer_n of_o the_o deed_n and_o action_n of_o other_o man_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o godly_a give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n a_o duty_n that_o god_n so_o often_o command_v and_o his_o child_n have_v so_o often_o practise_v with_o great_a fruit_n and_o success_n and_o will_v not_o omit_v or_o give_v over_o though_o it_o shall_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n dan._n 6.11_o it_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a holiness_n if_o they_o be_v trouble_v more_o than_o other_o man_n and_o be_v chastened_a every_o day_n their_o enemy_n hit_v it_o in_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o be_v plague_v for_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n that_o they_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n press_v sore_o upon_o they_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n if_o they_o delight_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n public_o and_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o read_v and_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n private_o they_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v precise_a and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v charge_v to_o do_v it_o not_o sincere_o but_o corrupt_o not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o outward_a show_n not_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o lip_n only_o this_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o eli_n towards_o hannah_n he_o be_v a_o

his_o good_a name_n and_o estimation_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n matthew_n 7_o verse_n 12._o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o other_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v god_n require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o he_o perform_v it_o towards_o we_o must_v we_o clear_v our_o brother_n good_a name_n and_o will_v god_n himself_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o or_o do_v we_o think_v we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a or_o great_a care_n of_o the_o name_n of_o our_o brother_n or_o of_o our_o own_o name_n than_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n have_v of_o we_o all_o that_o can_v be_v he_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o good_a name_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o truth_n smother_v with_o a_o lie_n nor_o innocency_n bury_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v we_o make_v ourselves_o more_o righteous_a than_o god_n and_o justify_v ourselves_o above_o our_o maker_n there_o be_v not_o a_o spark_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o god_n give_v to_o we_o true_a it_o be_v he_o honour_v we_o by_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n unto_o we_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o speak_v his_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o avouch_v and_o justify_v against_o all_o gainsayer_n a_o thousand_o way_n if_o we_o then_o that_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o acquit_v our_o brethren_n we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v he_o will_v be_v more_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n towards_o we_o than_o we_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v one_o to_o another_o and_o if_o we_o have_v mean_n at_o any_o time_n to_o free_v our_o brethren_n from_o infamy_n we_o may_v full_o and_o certain_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o bring_v to_o light_v our_o innocency_n second_o see_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v our_o innocency_n that_o be_v deride_v or_o deny_v we_o e_z 2_o to_o be_v know_v let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n towards_o us._n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o we_o see_v no_o way_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v and_o we_o think_v it_o unpossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v be_v clear_v howbeit_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v secret_a before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o into_o credit_n again_o we_o take_v therefore_o a_o wrong_a course_n and_o provide_v evil_o for_o ourselves_o to_o rage_n and_o storm_n against_o those_o that_o revile_v we_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o we_o false_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o repair_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o crave_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n to_o appear_v if_o any_o object_n object_n be_v not_o god_n without_o prayer_n able_a to_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o cause_n know_v or_o have_v he_o need_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a i_o answer_v answer_v as_o god_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o do_v it_o so_o he_o also_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n how_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o among_o they_o all_o none_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o prayer_n so_o that_o his_o almighty_a power_n do_v not_o exclude_v prayer_n but_o rather_o imply_v it_o neither_o shall_v it_o keep_v we_o from_o prayer_n but_o rather_o encourage_v we_o to_o prayer_n forasmuch_o as_o almighty_a god_n use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o appoint_v he_o that_o go_v to_o warfare_n prepare_v horse_n &_o armour_n and_o levi_v soldier_n and_o get_v what_o provision_n and_o furniture_n he_o can_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o leave_v they_o behind_o he_o or_o to_o send_v they_o back_o again_o and_o to_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n without_o they_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n by_o which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v the_o victory_n to_o such_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v without_o rashness_n lay_v they_o aside_o so_o be_v prayer_n necessary_a by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v accustom_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o want_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v horrible_a presumption_n to_o neglect_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o his_o knowledge_n understand_v our_o case_n or_o of_o his_o power_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n or_o of_o his_o providence_n determine_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v armour_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v victory_n so_o have_v he_o ordain_v prayer_n for_o they_o that_o will_v be_v relieve_v in_o necessity_n need_n ●it_a god_n ●eth_v what_o ●eed_o yet_o ●er_o be_v need_n true_a it_o be_v god_n know_v what_o we_o need_v better_a than_o ourselves_o that_o be_v in_o need_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o prayer_n to_o be_v hold_v superfluous_a because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o mat._n 7._o he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o psal_n 50._o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o we_o of_o any_o blessing_n except_o we_o ask_v the_o same_o of_o he_o he_o keep_v we_o in_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o make_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o declare_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o that_o humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o to_o hear_v our_o request_n &_o complaint_n particular_o and_o thereby_o inflame_v we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o by_o this_o familiar_a communication_n with_o he_o we_o grow_v after_o a_o sort_n familiar_a with_o he_o and_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o shroud_v ourselves_o under_o his_o wing_n as_o the_o child_n fly_v to_o his_o father_n and_o last_o as_o we_o confess_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v do_v come_v from_o he_o alone_o so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o return_v to_o he_o the_o thanks_n and_o to_o use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o find_v ourselves_o wrong_v of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v not_o to_o turn_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o rage_n like_v unto_o the_o dog_n that_o run_v after_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v cast_v at_o he_o and_o not_o at_o he_o that_o do_v cast_v it_o but_o let_v we_o run_v with_o boldness_n unto_o god_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o supplication_n before_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o help_v we_o and_o right_v our_o cause_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n in_o many_o place_n psal_n 4_o 1_o and_o 69_o 13._o hear_v i_o when_o i_o ●ill_v o_o god_n of_o my_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v enlarge_v i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o witness_n judge_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n towards_o saul_n or_o any_o other_o declare_v by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o when_o man_n unjust_o condemn_v we_o we_o must_v fly_v unto_o god_n by_o humble_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n who_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o pleader_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o psalm_n verse_n 6._o arise_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o anger_n lift_v up_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o rage_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o awake_v for_o i_o to_o the_o judgement_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v and_o afterward_o verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o people_n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n and_o according_a to_o my_o integrity_n that_o be_v in_o i_o if_o god_n do_v not_o lay_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o help_v he_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o persecuter_n whensoever_o therefore_o man_n will_v not_o judge_v upright_o and_o have_v their_o eye_n blind_v through_o malice_n or_o favour_n we_o ought_v by_o prayer_n to_o refer_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o so_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 23._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 23._o howsoever_o the_o innocent_a cause_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n and_o overwhelm_v by_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o ourselves_o continuance_n of_o time_n the_o daughter_n of_o truth_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o light_n we_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o wicked_a but_o

the_o natural_a man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o natural_a man_n can_v tell_v how_o or_o what_o to_o pray_v but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o judge_v all_o thing_n know_v both_o how_o &_o what_o to_o pray_v flesh_n &_o blood_n reveal_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n ●_o math._n ●●_o ●_o but_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v to_o we_o what_o we_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n but_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n where_o we_o see_v he_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n unto_o ourselves_o in_o that_o which_o we_o can_v do_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o perform_v it_o second_o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v that_o when_o we_o have_v a_o prayer_n compose_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o read_v that_o prayer_n that_o then_o we_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o need_v we_o not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o earthly_a cogitation_n &_o wander_a thought_n to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o we_o with_o assurance_n to_o receive_v whatsoever_o we_o desire_v and_o many_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n the_o which_o if_o they_o be_v want_v whether_o our_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v or_o prescribe_v read_v in_o the_o book_n or_o make_v without_o the_o book_n it_o be_v of_o no_o virtue_n or_o value_n neither_o do_v god_n accept_v thereof_o second_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o use_v 2_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o yet_o withal_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o such_o i_o say_v as_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n to_o conceive_v and_o invent_v prayer_n themselves_o let_v they_o from_o this_o ground_n hear_v a_o word_n of_o consolation_n let_v no_o man_n discourage_v such_o from_o prayer_n neither_o let_v such_o discourage_v themselves_o for_o shall_v they_o never_o pray_v or_o shall_v they_o never_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o almighty_a o_o yes_o let_v they_o come_v they_o ought_v to_o come_v if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v allure_v they_o let_v their_o own_o infirmity_n constrain_v they_o if_o they_o can_v conceive_v a_o prayer_n themselves_o shall_v this_o excuse_v they_o for_o the_o intermit_a of_o this_o duty_n let_v they_o come_v to_o god_n and_o use_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o man_n as_o he_o that_o can_v not_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o impotency_n do_v not_o reason_n thus_o within_o himself_o alas_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o go_v to_o he_o of_o myself_o i_o will_v therefore_o never_o seek_v help_n or_o labour_n to_o be_v cure_v nay_o he_o rather_o reason_v thus_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o mean_v he_o use_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n of_o myself_o 19_o ●_o 19_o i_o will_v therefore_o be_v bear_v of_o other_o rather_o than_o not_o seek_v help_n at_o all_o so_o shall_v we_o reason_v i_o can_v pray_v of_o myself_o i_o will_v therefore_o help_v my_o infirmity_n by_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o man_n prayer_n which_o be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o use_v the_o foot_n of_o other_o when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o our_o own_o and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o that_o be_v take_v with_o a_o palsy_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o bed_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o help_n of_o other_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v cure_v and_o make_v able_a to_o walk_v luke_n 5_o 24.25_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n whether_o we_o come_v and_o beg_v the_o grace_n which_o we_o want_v in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o whether_o we_o beg_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o other_o it_o skill_v not_o great_o neither_o be_v it_o much_o material_a so_o that_o we_o do_v obtain_v it_o be_v not_o the_o excellency_n or_o eloquence_n of_o word_n or_o variety_n of_o matter_n that_o god_n respect_v 14._o ●_o 13_o 14._o we_o must_v come_v evermore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v if_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n have_v be_v able_a to_o walk_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o what_o other_o gracious_a answer_n can_v he_o have_v look_v for_o then_z that_o which_o he_o receive_v ●5_n ●5_n arise_v and_o walk_v so_o if_o all_o person_n that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v well_o able_a to_o put_v up_o their_o own_o supplication_n in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o have_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o knowledge_n and_o invention_n what_o fruit_n can_v we_o reap_v and_o receive_v of_o such_o our_o prayer_n but_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o to_o have_v that_o comfortable_a answer_n which_o cornelius_n have_v and_o hear_v act_v 10_o 4_o 31._o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o than_o david_n do_v admit_v mephibosheth_n to_o his_o table_n though_o he_o be_v lame_a of_o his_o foot_n so_o do_v god_n receive_v we_o though_o our_o service_n we_o perform_v unto_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o many_o way_n defective_a as_o he_o do_v those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n 2_o chron._n 30._o last_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o albeit_o god_n allow_v use_v 3_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o yet_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o go_v further_o and_o labour_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o grow_v to_o perfection_n 1._o hebr._n 6_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o infirmity_n but_o do_v glad_o seek_v the_o mean_n to_o remedy_n &_o redress_v the_o same_o the_o leper_n to_o be_v cleanse_v the_o blind_a to_o recover_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a to_o walk_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o lay_v open_a our_o want_n to_o he_o be_v a_o great_a want_n and_o a_o great_a blemish_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o soul_n then_o to_o be_v blind_a or_o deaf_a or_o lame_a be_v to_o the_o body_n o_o that_o all_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v this_o &_o heart_n to_o bewail_v it_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o weak_a christian_n to_o use_v set_v form_n as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v weak_a eye_n to_o use_v spectacle_n but_o we_o must_v not_o evermore_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_v nor_o be_v always_o as_o child_n that_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o go_v and_o be_v stay_v up_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o it_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n to_o be_v always_o weak_a and_o to_o continue_v in_o our_o weakness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n in_o judgement_n in_o understanding_n in_o faith_n and_o such_o like_a gift_n if_o any_o ask_v object_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o this_o gift_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v furnish_v to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n &_o our_o own_o present_a necessity_n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v observe_v these_o few_o particular_n first_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o particular_a sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v second_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v our_o particular_a want_n tha●_n we_o may_v have_v they_o supply_v three_o we_o must_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o special_a benefit_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o hi●_n name_n may_v be_v praise_v again_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o please_v ourselves_o too_o much_o in_o our_o own_o ignorance_n sundry_a caution_n &_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n caution_n to_o be_v mark_v in_o use_v set_v ●ormes_n of_o prayer_n as_o first_o of_o all_o we_o mus●_n labour_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o affection_n show_v in_o the_o say_a prayer_n by_o the_o maker_n composer_n and_o penman_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o do_v indite_v they_o for_o to_o pray_v aright_o and_o to_o make_v it_o available_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n or_o to_o hear_v a_o prayer_n read_v but_o we_o must_v join_v attention_n with_o our_o presence_n and_o with_o our_o attention_n humility_n and_o with_o humility_n faith_n and_o with_o faith_n lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v for_o many_o a_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o into_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v

do_v yet_o nothing_o less_o than_o pray_v many_o a_o minister_n that_o get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n do_v nothing_o less_o than_o preach_v many_o people_n that_o come_v with_o ear_n to_o hear_v do_v nothing_o less_o they_o hear_v and_o to_o eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o partake_v of_o his_o holy_a table_n wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v present_a in_o mind_n at_o holy_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o body_n or_o else_o our_o presence_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o absence_n second_o we_o must_v yield_v to_o this_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v both_o safe_a and_o better_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n then_o to_o read_v a_o prayer_n because_o it_o keep_v our_o mind_n constant_a and_o free_v we_o from_o wander_a thought_n that_o carry_v we_o oftentimes_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o shall_v altogether_o mind_v for_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v astray_o and_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o other_o thing_n whereas_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v keep_v close_o and_o steadfast_a to_o the_o request_n which_o we_o make_v again_o a_o man_n may_v read_v a_o prayer_n that_o never_o understand_v it_o or_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o pour_v out_o our_o petition_n ourselves_o then_o to_o have_v our_o petition_n draw_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o no_o man_n can_v have_v such_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n as_o our_o own_o necessity_n will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o express_v neither_o can_v conceive_v such_o joy_n and_o gladness_n for_o blessing_n receive_v as_o the_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o of_o god_n benefit_n will_v afford_v unto_o us._n three_o no_o man_n must_v condemn_v such_o as_o do_v conceive_v themselves_o form_n of_o prayer_n &_o call_v they_o conceit_a prayer_n or_o fantastical_a prayer_n these_o be_v envious_a person_n who_o envy_n in_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o shall_v go_v before_o themselves_o or_o beyond_o themselves_o these_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o indeed_o themselves_o whole_o conceit_v and_o fantastical_a which_o they_o false_o charge_v upon_o other_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a both_o of_o god_n work_n and_o their_o own_o want_n for_o have_v they_o know_v or_o regard_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o help_v and_o assi_v his_o servant_n that_o their_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o find_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o utter_v to_o their_o maker_n or_o have_v they_o know_v themselves_o thorough_o what_o new_a want_v they_o have_v what_o new_a sin_n they_o commit_v what_o new_a assault_n they_o undergo_v what_o new_a blessing_n they_o enjoy_v which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o occasion_n or_o rather_o provocation_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n anew_o to_o god_n &_o to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n unto_o he_o they_o will_v not_o blot_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o odious_a cavil_n so_o then_o whereas_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v greeve_v that_o can_v frame_v their_o petition_n according_a to_o their_o present_a want_n nor_o pour_v out_o their_o supplication_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a assault_n neither_o make_v confession_n to_o god_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a offence_n they_o be_v rather_o grieve_v that_o any_o other_o can_v perform_v these_o duty_n better_o than_o themselves_o and_o whereas_o they_o shall_v strive_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n they_o will_v have_v all_o other_o man_n ignorant_a like_o themselves_o and_o please_v themselves_o in_o that_o ignorance_n on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n note_v in_o these_o word_n the_o person_n that_o must_v perform_v this_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n note_v also_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n &_o that_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n for_o they_o that_o his_o blessing_n may_v come_v down_o upon_o they_o from_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n people_n doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n so_o do_v melchisedec_n for_o abraham_n and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n 14.18_o 19_o so_o do_v moses_n often_o for_o the_o people_n when_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n be_v upon_o they_o or_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n exod._n 32_o &_o 33_o 23._o psal_n 106_o 23._o he_o stand_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o gap_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v make_v the_o breach_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n lest_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o so_o do_v aaron_n as_o appeareth_z afterward_o in_o this_o book_n when_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v among_o the_o people_n he_o put_v on_o incense_n &_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o he_o stand_v between_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o live_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v numb_a 16_o ●●_o rom._n 1_o 2_o ●●_o 47_o 48._o paul_n in_o every_o epistle_n practise_v this_o duty_n and_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a ●_o act_n 6_o ●_o and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o deacon_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n also_o never_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n as_o we_o read_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n of_o their_o prophecy_n 22_o dan._n 5_o 22_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o watchtower_n have_v the_o people_n continual_o in_o remembrance_n in_o their_o holy_a prayer_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o perform_v this_o he_o pray_v for_o jerusalem_n oftentimes_o luke_n 19_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o perish_v but_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 17_o 20._o thus_o than_o we_o see_v we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o melchisedec_n of_o moses_n of_o aaron_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o lively_a example_n to_o go_v before_o we_o and_o as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o conduct_v we_o in_o this_o duty_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n this_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v practise_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a token_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o reason_n 1_o they_o and_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o we_o have_v of_o their_o good_a psal_n 118_o 26._o and_o how_o can_v we_o better_o express_v even_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o our_o longing_n after_o their_o prosperous_a estate_n from_o the_o heart_n root_n then_o by_o our_o daily_a pray_v for_o they_o rom._n 1_o 10._o second_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n have_v be_v much_o greeve_v when_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o not_o permit_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o jeremy_n ●●_o jer._n ●4_n ●●_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o this_o people_n for_o their_o good_a he_o say_v ah_o lord_n god_n the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o thom_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o sword_n neither_o shall_v you_o have_v famine_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o assure_v peace_n in_o this_o place_n where_o we_o see_v he_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v or_o at_o least_o to_o lessen_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v blind_o lead_v by_o those_o blind_a guide_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v a_o way_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v he_o for_o that_o poor_a seduce_a people_n three_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v no_o small_a charge_n that_o lie_v on_o their_o hand_n the_o price_n of_o christ_n precious_a blood_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o be_v charge_v to_o procure_v their_o good_a especial_o consider_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v through_o their_o negligence_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 2._o ezek._n 3.18_o four_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o well_o as_o against_o his_o people_n to_o omit_v or_o refuse_v this_o duty_n and_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o people_n say_v to_o samuel_n pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o he_o answer_v as_o for_o i_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o 1_o sam._n 12_o 23._o if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o omit_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o duty_n

cretes_n &_o arabian_n they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n act_v 2_o 11_o 41._o and_o 4_o 4._o and_o 8_o 37._o and_o 9_o 36._o and_o 10_o 44._o and_o 13_o 12_o 43_o 48._o and_o 16_o 14_o 34._o and_o 17_o 4_o 11_o 12_o 34._o and_o 18_o 8._o and_o 19_o 18._o and_o how_o can_v the_o word_n but_o be_v effectual_a if_o reason_n 1_o we_o consider_v the_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o strong_a arm_n of_o god_n to_o pull_v we_o unto_o himself_o esay_n 53_o 1._o it_o be_v as_o a_o hammer_n to_o strike_v our_o stony_a heart_n in_o piece_n and_o as_o a_o devour_a fire_n to_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v to_o ash_n our_o corruption_n as_o straw_n and_o stubble_n jer._n 23_o 29._o it_o be_v as_o the_o rain_n and_o snow_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_n the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bud_n and_o bring_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o the_o eater_n esay_n 55_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n math._n 16_o 19_o it_o be_v a_o fan_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n mat._n 3_o 12._o it_o be_v as_o a_o draw-net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n math._n 13_o 47._o last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n math._n 9_o 35_o because_o it_o teach_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n second_o the_o minister_n be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n when_o they_o preach_v he_o preach_v when_o they_o instruct_v he_o instruct_v when_o they_o comfort_v it_o be_v he_o that_o comfort_v when_o they_o threaten_v it_o be_v he_o that_o threaten_v they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n send_v out_o to_o speak_v his_o word_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 9_o they_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v we_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6_o 1._o for_o how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n three_o when_o christ_n jesus_n ascend_v and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4_o 8._o it_o be_v he_o that_o put_v heavenly_a treasure_n in_o earthly_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o any_o man_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 7._o use_v 1_o this_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o every_o part_n of_o it_o serve_v to_o many_o use_n first_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o long_o to_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n such_o as_o think_v the_o time_n lose_v and_o ill_o spend_v that_o be_v spend_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n such_o as_o so_o set_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n upon_o worldly_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v tarry_v &_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o blessing_n be_v pronounce_v &_o the_o assembly_n be_v dismiss_v whereby_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o indeed_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n of_o who_o we_o may_v speak_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 109_o 17._o as_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o blessing_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o he_o it_o be_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v begin_v and_o end_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n together_o for_o as_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o good_a order_n so_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o place_n of_o good_a order_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a duty_n first_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o to_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o work_v by_o his_o own_o ordinance_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o bless_v his_o word_n and_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o to_o attend_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o embrace_v it_o second_o it_o serve_v to_o work_v in_o we_o diligence_n and_o fidelity_n know_v that_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n we_o be_v hereby_o encourage_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n &_o out_o of_o season_n consider_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o to_o stand_v by_o we_o to_o assist_v we_o and_o defend_v us._n three_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o preach_v with_o zeal_n with_o boldness_n and_o with_o power_n and_o with_o authority_n not_o careless_o or_o cold_o or_o faint_o remember_v that_o we_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n that_o send_v we_o and_o put_v we_o in_o his_o service_n always_o study_v to_o show_v ourselves_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o forasmuch_o as_o his_o blessing_n do_v accompany_v the_o faithful_a deliverance_n thereof_o the_o word_n be_v evermore_o effectual_a in_o itself_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 12._o and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n sharp_a they_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o by_o our_o negligence_n dull_a the_o edge_n of_o it_o or_o blunt_v the_o point_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v afraid_a to_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o sin_n with_o it_o but_o speak_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v three_o from_o hence_o the_o people_n receive_v diverse_a use_v 3_o instruction_n first_o it_o worthy_o challenge_v from_o they_o reverence_n to_o esteem_v they_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o account_v their_o step_n beautiful_a for_o their_o message_n and_o ministry_n sake_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v the_o people_n glad_a tiding_n of_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n from_o bodily_a captivity_n be_v very_o beautiful_a esay_n 52_o 7._o how_o much_o more_o respect_a aught_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v 1.15_o nah._n 1.15_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o a_o better_a deliverance_n even_o from_o spiritual_a captivity_n and_o slavery_n under_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n ronvere_n 10_o 15._o this_o bondage_n be_v great_a &_o more_o grievous_a then_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o all_o tyrant_n &_o persecuter_n second_o we_o must_v yield_v attention_n to_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o not_o despise_v prophecy_n 1_o thess_n 5_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n ordain_v for_o our_o conversion_n and_o for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o when_o we_o be_v once_o bear_v anew_o to_o make_v we_o grow_v thereby_o to_o a_o full_a strength_n and_o stature_n and_o to_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o know_a truth_n rom._n 1_o 11._o eph._n 4_o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 2_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 12_o 13._o and_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o prophecy_n serve_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o not_o only_o for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 22._o last_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o apply_v unto_o our_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o exhortation_n or_o by_o reproof_n or_o by_o threaten_n or_o by_o comfort_n for_o what_o shall_v a_o salve_n do_v be_v it_o never_o so_o precious_a if_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o the_o sore_a or_o what_o can_v the_o medicine_n avail_n if_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o the_o disease_n let_v we_o never_o look_v to_o find_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o soul_n except_o we_o desire_v to_o feel_v the_o work_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v spread_v upon_o our_o heart_n last_o we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o all_o nation_n mar._n 16_o 20._o that_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o &_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o if_o then_o we_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n &_o not_o hearer_n only_o than_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o his_o minister_n nay_o

god_n not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o church_n affirm_v it_o but_o because_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n speak_v in_o they_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v sometime_o bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o be_v much_o eclipse_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o little_a but_o it_o shall_v never_o perish_v utter_o or_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v appoint_v the_o keeper_n and_o continuer_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o candle_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o because_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matt._n 16.18_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v fail_v and_o decay_v as_o we_o see_v notwithstanding_o the_o enemy_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n the_o word_n be_v keep_v uncorrupt_a and_o inviolable_a to_o this_o day_n god_n will_v never_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v rob_v thereof_o but_o his_o special_a providence_n watch_v over_o it_o for_o our_o good_a this_o do_v the_o scripture_n itself_o witness_v touch_v the_o durableness_n thereof_o that_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n deut._n 29.29_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v his_o testimony_n for_o ever_o psal_n 119.152_o our_o saviour_n speak_v more_o full_o evident_o and_o vehement_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v mar._n 13.31_o &_o again_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v matth_n 5.18_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fade_v and_o fall_v away_o 25._o peter_n 1_o 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n 1_o kin._n 4.32_o 33._o he_o speak_v three_o thousand_o proverbe_n and_o his_o song_n be_v a_o thousand_o and_o five_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o tree_n from_o the_o cedar_n tree_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n even_o unto_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o beast_n and_o of_o fowl_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n and_o of_o fish_n these_o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v no_o doubt_n the_o most_o profitable_a book_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v in_o that_o kind_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o great_a wisdom_n that_o ever_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v christ_n jesus_n only_o except_v yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o those_o that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o godliness_n remain_v safe_o reserve_v for_o all_o posterity_n this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v &_o wonder_v at_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v infinite_a more_o in_o the_o world_n that_o affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n rather_o than_o they_o do_v spiritual_a and_o of_o earthly_a rather_o than_o they_o do_v heavenly_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o time_n but_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n never_o to_o be_v raise_v or_o recover_v these_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o holy_a writing_n hate_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o careless_o regard_v of_o the_o multitude_n even_o of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v notwithstanding_o as_o full_a a_o remembrance_n as_o they_o have_v the_o first_o day_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o to_o his_o people_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v those_o that_o think_v many_o of_o the_o book_n inspire_v by_o god_n to_o be_v lose_v thereby_o accuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o the_o church_n of_o great_a carelessness_n and_o negligence_n of_o which_o crime_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o guilty_a three_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v use_v 3_o find_v any_o where_o else_o able_a to_o guide_v unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n then_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o all_o other_o place_n be_v place_n of_o darkness_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o lie_v error_n deceive_n superstition_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 23._o exod_n 10_o 23._o as_o no_o light_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o egypt_n but_o in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n and_o among_o the_o israelite_n only_o so_o no_o save_a doctrine_n that_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o state_n live_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n and_o can_v see_v neither_o themselves_n nor_o other_o but_o lie_v in_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n as_o john_n teach_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n 19_o 1_o john_n 5_o 19_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n such_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n till_o this_o light_n set_v on_o the_o candlestick_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o matth._n 4_o 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o therefore_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n yea_o to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a dungeon_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n &_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v with_o all_o care_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o do_v all_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 8._o every_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o good_a news_n so_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o publish_v to_o other_o and_o to_o continue_v to_o posterity_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n beset_v with_o many_o enemy_n that_o will_v take_v it_o from_o we_o against_o who_o we_o must_v always_o contend_v that_o we_o may_v keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 19_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 19_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v all_o necessary_a grace_n in_o our_o heart_n 16._o rom_n 1_o 16._o as_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o it_o reveal_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o salvation_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o thing_n to_o be_v practise_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n jude_n say_v belove_v when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n 3_o jude_n verse_n 3_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v no_o small_a trust_n it_o be_v no_o small_a charge_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v therefore_o fight_v to_o maintain_v it_o this_o must_v not_o be_v a_o bodily_a fight_n but_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o diverse_a duty_n 28._o joel_n 2_o 28._o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o preacher_n for_o we_o be_v make_v spiritual_a priest_n both_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o preach_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v under_o our_o roof_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o god_n bless_a instrument_n to_o convey_v his_o truth_n to_o other_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o

count_v for_o multitude_n and_o it_o raise_v he_o up_o as_o it_o be_v beat_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o ambition_n or_o usurpation_n as_o his_o enemy_n false_o charge_v and_o accuse_v he_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o call_v he_o and_o the_o warrant_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n who_o anoint_v he_o so_o that_o whensoever_o we_o find_v cold_a comfort_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o call_n and_o when_o we_o be_v evil_o entertain_v of_o man_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v entertain_v we_o into_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v find_v faithful_a therein_o use_v 4_o last_o from_o hence_o sundry_a instruction_n arise_v to_o the_o people_n for_o when_o they_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n solemn_o lay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o the_o action_n always_o accompany_v with_o prayer_n and_o oftentimes_o with_o fast_v it_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v more_o fervent_a zealous_a earnest_a and_o vehement_a when_o they_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v choose_v as_o it_o be_v before_o god_n himself_o and_o present_v he_o before_o he_o so_o then_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o when_o we_o will_v have_v minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o one_o must_v have_v care_n to_o pray_v in_o this_o holy_a action_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pastime_n or_o may-game_n for_o little_a child_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v govern_v as_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n the_o minister_n be_v call_v to_o govern_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n that_o uphold_v the_o truth_n see_v therefore_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o which_o also_o must_v be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o their_o mouth_n and_o mean_n we_o must_v for_o our_o own_o part_n be_v careful_a to_o commend_v they_o unto_o his_o grace_n 38._o math_n 9_o 38._o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o thrust_v forth_o such_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n such_o as_o may_v be_v faithful_a and_o effectual_a instrument_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v distribute_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v such_o gift_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o discharge_v the_o administration_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n minister_n a_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v evil_a minister_n woe_n unto_o the_o church_n there_o can_v a_o great_a plague_n and_o judgement_n befall_v unto_o it_o again_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o choose_v faithful_a minister_n and_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v &_o every_o way_n meet_v to_o execute_v that_o office_n in_o the_o function_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o brethren_n to_o look_v out_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o wisdom_n who_o they_o may_v appoint_v over_o that_o business_n act_v 6_o 3._o much_o more_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o have_v charge_n over_o man_n soul_n but_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o will_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n at_o all_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o bury_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o they_o may_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n and_o at_o last_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o ease_n we_o can_v say_v that_o these_o do_v speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n 1_o timoth._n 4_o 2._o forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o hide_v their_o iniquity_n their_o impiety_n their_o blasphemy_n but_o like_o mad_a dog_n or_o shameless_a beast_n do_v bark_n and_o bray_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n do_v vex_v and_o torment_v they_o o_o how_o or_o when_o will_v these_o profane_a personne_n be_v bring_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o flock_n may_v be_v attend_v with_o faithful_a shepherd_n the_o host_n of_o god_n furnish_v with_o trusty_a captain_n and_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o field_n reap_v by_o painful_a labourer_n see_v then_o there_o be_v such_o filthy_a swine_n among_o we_o that_o tread_v the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n such_o as_o care_v not_o how_o the_o church_n be_v serve_v or_o what_o minister_n they_o have_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o send_v they_o such_o as_o famish_v the_o flock_n but_o do_v not_o feed_v it_o such_o as_o betray_v the_o host_n but_o do_v not_o defend_v it_o such_o as_o ruin_v the_o house_n but_o do_v not_o rear_v it_o up_o last_o the_o church_n see_v this_o public_a and_o peculiar_a commend_v of_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n shall_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v set_v over_o they_o of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o reverence_v they_o and_o so_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o their_o office_n and_o function_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o be_v careful_a as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o business_n see_v it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o benefit_n and_o profit_n every_o man_n have_v his_o part_n in_o this_o work_n and_o every_o one_o be_v endanger_v by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sincere_o execute_v verse_n 14.15_o thus_o shall_v thou_o separate_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v i_o and_o after_o that_o shall_v the_o levite_n go_v in_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o reason_n render_v why_o the_o levite_n must_v be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n because_o they_o be_v he_o true_a it_o be_v all_o creature_n be_v he_o psal_n 50._o but_o the_o levite_n be_v his_o by_o a_o special_a right_n they_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o service_n and_o servant_n by_o creation_n by_o sanctification_n and_o by_o function_n by_o creation_n all_o must_v do_v service_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n all_o man_n though_o they_o strive_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o stoop_v and_o yield_v unto_o he_o for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9.19_o thus_o all_o the_o reprobate_n yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o bow_v to_o he_o and_o do_v he_o service_n against_o their_o will_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o prophet_n say_v all_o be_v his_o servant_n psalm_n 119.91_o such_o be_v they_o who_o god_n use_v as_o instrument_n to_o serve_v his_o providence_n and_o so_o be_v cyrus_n the_o raiser_n up_o of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n his_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o will_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o shepherd_n and_o his_o anointed_n esay_n 44.28_o and_o 45.1_o by_o sanctification_n they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n luke_n 1_o 74_o 75._o rom._n chap._n 8.22_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n or_o consolation_n in_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n because_o the_o devil_n and_o dumb_a creature_n and_o all_o damn_a spirit_n have_v as_o great_a a_o portion_n in_o it_o as_o we_o but_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n if_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n by_o piety_n and_o faith_n last_o such_o also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n as_o serve_v he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o godliness_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o special_a function_n and_o office_n wherein_o they_o be_v employ_v thus_o be_v magistrate_n call_v his_o servant_n rom._n 13_o 6._o and_o christ_n himself_o esay_n 53_o 11._o my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o so_o moses_n josh_n 1_o 2._o and_o david_n psal_n 18._o thus_o be_v the_o levite_n in_o this_o place_n call_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o special_a work_n and_o psal_n 134_o 1._o bless_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n ●●●●rine_n ●●●●rine_n so_o then_o ministry_n 〈◊〉_d minister_n ●he_v lord_n ●●nts_n to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o

lord_n hear_v he_o and_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o heal_v the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o willing_a mind_n god_n accept_v we_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v not_o according_a to_o that_o we_o want_v a_o good_a heart_n shall_v never_o be_v reject_v though_o some_o evil_n cleave_v unto_o it_o and_o hang_v about_o it_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n shall_v never_o go_v away_o unrewarded_a 2._o job_n 3.1_o 2._o job_n fight_v a_o sore_a combat_n as_o it_o be_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o satan_n and_o receive_v many_o blow_n and_o wound_n in_o the_o encounter_n whereby_o he_o be_v sore_o weaken_v and_o break_v out_o into_o many_o unaduised_a word_n which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o utter_v yet_o god_n lay_v they_o not_o to_o his_o charge_n but_o spare_v he_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o only_a son_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o set_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o obedience_n if_o then_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n 2d_o jam._n 5_o 2d_o the_o lord_n will_v pass_v over_o our_o infirmity_n he_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o good_a we_o do_v and_o pardon_v the_o evil_a last_o our_o abstinence_n give_v evil_a example_n unto_o other_o for_o which_o also_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o give_v offence_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o person_n with_o draw_v himself_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v solemn_o invite_v he_o to_o such_o a_o solemn_a banquet_n this_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o labour_v to_o find_v sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o these_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n &_o avoid_v all_o loathsomnesse_n and_o tediousness_n whereby_o we_o incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o israelite_n that_o loathe_v the_o manna_n chap._n 11.6_o we_o must_v come_v to_o this_o heavenly_a feast_n as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v to_o a_o bodily_a feast_n and_o feast_v our_o soul_n as_o we_o do_v our_o body_n that_o be_v we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o a_o good_a appetite_n we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5.6_o we_o see_v how_o man_n that_o will_v buy_v and_o sell_v do_v long_o after_o fair_n and_o market_n these_o holy_a assembly_n be_v the_o fair_n and_o market_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o great_a feast-daye_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o desire_v they_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v store_v at_o they_o and_o all_o our_o want_n be_v abundant_o supply_v verse_n 14._o and_o if_o a_o stranger_n shall_v sojourn_v etc._n etc._n the_o three_o law_n be_v set_v down_o bind_v the_o stranger_n among_o they_o that_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n to_o partake_v the_o passeover_n we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o discretion_n to_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n so_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o matth._n 26.26_o again_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o all_o of_o they_o drink_v of_o it_o mar._n 14.23_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o show_v that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o be_v baptize_v under_o moses_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o do_v we_o not_o hear_v how_o many_o alles_fw-ge the_o apostle_n repeat_v all_o pass_v all_o be_v baptize_v all_o do_v eat_v all_o do_v drink_v and_o that_o none_o be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o this_o general_a and_o common_a duty_n christ_n send_v out_o his_o disciple_n will_v they_o to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o matth._n 28.19_o so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o every_o one_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o estate_n degree_n or_o person_n that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o discretion_n reason_n 1_o for_o to_o abstain_v purposely_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o consequent_o both_o of_o redemption_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o redeemer_n himself_o for_o as_o he_o that_o despise_v baptism_n despise_v that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o namely_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o his_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o supper_n they_o that_o despise_v it_o do_v despise_v the_o work_n and_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n luke_n 22_o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v this_o etc._n etc._n second_o they_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n nay_o a_o heap_n of_o commandment_n multiply_v together_o to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n wherefore_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o 25_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11_o 24_o 25_o do_v you_o this_o drink_v you_o do_v you_o this_o be_v it_o not_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o obey_v three_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n all_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o all_o have_v account_v themselves_o bind_v to_o this_o practice_n as_o we_o show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o people_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o passeover_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o it_o four_o such_o as_o do_v not_o come_v do_v set_v light_n by_o the_o happy_a and_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o stand_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o his_o child_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a celebrate_v the_o supper_n in_o memorial_n of_o he_o as_o luke_n 22_o 16._o if_o then_o we_o willing_o and_o wilful_o abstain_v we_o declare_v plain_o that_o we_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o care_v not_o if_o the_o memorial_n thereof_o be_v forget_v 26._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 26._o a_o horrible_a sin_n five_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v faith_n if_o then_o all_o have_v need_n of_o such_o help_n as_o god_n have_v leave_v for_o we_o and_o appoint_v unto_o we_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o must_v careful_o resort_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o serve_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n last_o they_o despise_v the_o church_n and_o the_o union_n thereof_o and_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n after_o a_o sort_n excommunicate_v themselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o author_n and_o appointer_n of_o this_o supper_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o come_v together_o and_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v herein_o slack_a or_o singular_a 11.22_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o say_v despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v confess_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o lie_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o be_v frequent_a and_o forward_a in_o perform_v of_o this_o duty_n &_o to_o come_v often_o to_o this_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o shall_v come_v together_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 17_o 33._o he_o that_o make_v a_o feast_n look_v that_o all_o which_o be_v bid_v shall_v come_v it_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n meet_v together_o and_o therefore_o paul_n who_o deliver_v that_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n v._o 23._o charge_v they_o that_o when_o they_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v they_o shall_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o v._o 23._o this_o be_v a_o general_a fault_n in_o our_o assembly_n and_o a_o disorder_n that_o we_o must_v never_o cease_v to_o reprove_v which_o if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o our_o daily_a dinner_n that_o we_o make_v for_o other_o that_o be_v invite_v and_o serve_v but_o to_o feed_v the_o belly_n of_o which_o paul_n say_v meat_n for_o the_o belly_n 1_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 1_o and_o the_o belly_n for_o the_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o wrong_v to_o furnish_v his_o table_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o guest_n &_o then_o none_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v but_o cause_v he_o to_o lose_v all_o his_o cost_n and_o labour_n and_o expectation_n we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o that_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n which_o become_v us._n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n

bonif._n ●he_n mart_n but_o now_o when_o as_o they_o have_v golden_a cup_n they_o have_v wooden_a minister_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v to_o hang_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n with_o costly_a and_o curious_a ornament_n to_o have_v pillar_n shine_v with_o marble_n and_o the_o cover_n glister_a with_o gold_n whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n there_o be_v no_o good_a choice_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o may_v attend_v on_o holy_a thing_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n whatsoever_o the_o natural_a man_n esteem_v of_o glory_n and_o garnish_n who_o vain_a imagination_n like_o the_o child_n that_o be_v delight_v with_o toy_n and_o baby_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o goodly_a show_n to_o the_o eye_n with_o pleasant_a smell_n to_o the_o nostril_n and_o with_o please_a sound_n to_o the_o ear_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o judge_v aright_o &_o to_o esteem_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o value_n of_o they_o not_o by_o the_o sight_n and_o appearance_n we_o will_v confess_v that_o among_o all_o other_o that_o be_v the_o goodly_a temple_n and_o have_v the_o most_o glorious_a ornament_n and_o monument_n in_o it_o where_o the_o word_n be_v most_o sound_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n deliver_v this_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v the_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n of_o a_o temple_n and_o doubtless_o without_o these_o it_o want_v much_o of_o his_o lustre_n it_o be_v as_o a_o ruinous_a and_o ragged_a building_n let_v it_o be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o rich_o garnish_v this_o appear_v evident_o at_o the_o building_n and_o erect_v of_o the_o second_o temple_n after_o the_o captivity_n when_o the_o people_n that_o have_v see_v the_o surpass_a glory_n of_o the_o first_o house_n to_o wit_n the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o world_n see_v also_o the_o simple_a beginning_n and_o weak_a foundation_n of_o this_o they_o weep_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ezra_n 3_o 12._o yet_o the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o house_n shall_v far_o exceed_v &_o surmount_v the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n as_o hag._n 2_o 3._o who_o be_v leave_v among_o you_o that_o see_v this_o house_n in_o her_o first_o glory_n and_o how_o do_v you_o see_v it_o now_o be_v it_o not_o in_o your_o eye_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o as_o nothing_o yet_o he_o bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a house_n but_o wherein_o stand_v this_o glory_n or_o in_o what_o do_v it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o build_n not_o in_o the_o stone_n not_o in_o the_o vessel_n it_o want_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o ark_n the_o table_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n and_o such_o like_a herein_o therefore_o consist_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o that_o while_o this_o stand_v christ_n jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n lu._n 2_o 32._o and_o this_o do_v haggai_n teach_v chap._n 2_o 27._o that_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v fill_v that_o house_n with_o glory_n a_o notable_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n this_o temple_n long_o since_o destroy_v and_o not_o one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o that_o be_v not_o throw_v down_o math._n 24_o 42._o and_o yet_o they_o do_v foolish_o to_o this_o day_n look_v for_o another_o messiah_n so_o likewise_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n speak_v of_o bethlehem_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n because_o out_o of_o it_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n which_o shall_v rule_v his_o people_n israel_n math._n 2_o 6._o yet_o the_o prophet_n micah_n out_o of_o who_o the_o sentence_n be_v take_v show_v that_o it_o be_v little_a among_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o judah_n chap._n 5_o 2._o this_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v little_a and_o yet_o not_o little_a howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o place_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o or_o compare_v with_o other_o small_a and_o little_a yet_o through_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v famous_a and_o prefer_v before_o many_o other_o in_o judah_n behold_v therefore_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o place_n or_o people_n consist_v to_o wit_n in_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o christ_n and_o in_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o particular_a person_n not_o to_o surmount_v in_o strength_n nor_o to_o abound_v in_o riches_n nor_o to_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n 2d_o jerem._n 9_o 2d_o but_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v joh._n 17_o 3._o it_o be_v our_o glory_n to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o if_o we_o have_v learned_a christ_n we_o have_v learn_v the_o way_n unto_o true_a glory_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v we_o receive_v &_o practice_v whatsoever_o be_v fit_a and_o decent_a in_o set_v up_o and_o adorn_v of_o church_n but_o we_o refuse_v and_o reject_v all_o excess_n curiosity_n and_o superfluity_n as_o nothing_o at_o all_o further_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n nothing_o fit_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nothing_o avail_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n nothing_o help_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o folly_n whereof_o be_v so_o palpable_a and_o apparent_a aurum_fw-la perf._n satyr_n 2._o sacro_fw-la qu●d_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aurum_fw-la that_o the_o wise_a sort_n among_o the_o gentile_n reproove_v it_o and_o invey_v against_o it_o and_o see_v that_o gold_n in_o god_n worship_n avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o last_o this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o necessary_a use_v 3_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o to_o assemble_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n all_o that_o be_v of_o understanding_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n for_o wherefore_o be_v it_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o house_n and_o place_n of_o purpose_n shall_v be_v build_v be_v it_o for_o show_v or_o for_o the_o name_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a so_o to_o surmise_v as_o if_o he_o delight_v to_o put_v his_o people_n to_o idle_a expense_n no_o it_o be_v for_o preach_v for_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n erect_v until_o which_o time_n be_v no_o certain_a place_n assign_v afterward_o they_o have_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o synagogue_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n that_o god_n in_o they_o may_v be_v public_o serve_v and_o worship_v great_a be_v the_o zeal_n of_o david_n to_o these_o gracious_a assembly_n his_o soul_n long_v for_o the_o court_n of_o god_n 84._o psal_n 5_o 7._o &_o 8._o &_o 27_o 4_o 〈◊〉_d 122_o 1._o &_o 13_o 7._o and_o 84._o as_o the_o hart_n desire_v the_o water_n brook_n his_o soul_n be_v athirst_a for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n to_o appear_v before_o his_o presence_n his_o tear_n be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_v while_o he_o be_v keep_v from_o these_o place_n and_o while_o they_o daily_o say_v unto_o he_o where_o be_v now_o thy_o god_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o very_a heart_n when_o he_o remember_v how_o he_o have_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n he_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o other_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v earnest_a to_o come_v unto_o these_o assembly_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v from_o they_o they_o be_v greeve_v at_o their_o own_o absence_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o they_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o enemy_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v general_a that_o their_o captain_n their_o elder_n their_o officer_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v gather_v together_o who_o be_v it_o then_o shall_v plead_v a_o immunity_n or_o dispensation_n from_o this_o duty_n may_v woman_n or_o child_n no_o they_o be_v express_o charge_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o deut._n 31_o 12_o 13._o and_o ch_n 29_o verse_n 10_o 11._o man_n woman_n and_o child_n from_o the_o hewer_n of_o thy_o wood_n unto_o the_o drawer_n of_o thy_o water_n even_o all_o of_o they_o must_v come_v together_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v then_o the_o stranger_n exempt_v no_o he_o be_v will_v to_o meet_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n

follow_v the_o evil_a example_n that_o be_v practise_v before_o we_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o body_n every_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o fly_v such_o occasion_n and_o avoid_v such_o danger_n because_o they_o tender_v their_o life_n and_o love_v their_o body_n how_o strange_a then_o and_o monstrous_a be_v it_o that_o man_n dare_v imitate_v other_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o evil_a practice_n which_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a have_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o procurer_n of_o sundry_a plague_n &_o judgement_n upon_o they_o let_v every_o man_n therefore_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n against_o these_o thing_n and_o look_v narrow_o to_o his_o own_o way_n not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o draw_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o let_v we_o go_v up_o at_o once_o and_o possess_v it_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o go_v forward_o as_o the_o other_o persuade_v they_o to_o go_v backward_o they_o move_v they_o to_o rebel_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o obedience_n by_o this_o we_o learn_v thi●●●_n doctrine_n it_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o exhort_v a●_n stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a thi●●●_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a thing_n esay_n 2_o 2._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 11._o heb._n 3_o 13._o we_o must_v not_o only_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n ourselves_o but_o there_o be_v a_o far_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o to_o admonish_v &_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o we_o be_v quick_o harden_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v quick_o dull_a and_o dead_a to_o all_o good_a exhortation_n make_v by_o other_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o we_o and_o put_v life_n into_o we_o prou._n 27_o 17._o second_o such_o as_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n this_o aught_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o practice_v this_o duty_n the_o rather_o see_v so_o great_a fruit_n come_v by_o it_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o benefit_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n christ_n jesus_n be_v make_v we_o hebr._n 3_o 13.14_o three_o we_o have_v other_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n chap._n 10_o 25_o 26._o fearful_a judgement_n remain_v for_o all_o backeslider_n see_v therefore_o so_o great_a danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n that_o revolt_v and_o turn_v back_o let_v we_o with_o all_o courage_n and_o care_n set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n four_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v never_o and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o it_o take_v we_o not_o unready_a and_o unprepared_a we_o must_v therefore_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o look_v for_o it_o and_o to_o long_o after_o it_o last_o we_o see_v evil_a man_n do_v it_o in_o evil_a and_o to_o evil_n they_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v other_o as_o bad_a as_o themselves_o and_o oftentimes_o so_o corrupt_v they_o that_o they_o become_v twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n prou._n 1_o 10._o &_o 7_o 21._o gen._n 11_o 3._o this_o also_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n much_o more_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v one_o another_o and_o be_v helper_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n one_o of_o another_o see_v then_o we_o must_v perform_v this_o duty_n to_o use_v 1_o other_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o go_v about_o to_o move_v other_o and_o sit_v still_o ourselves_o like_v to_o herod_n who_o move_v the_o wiseman_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o go_v and_o search_v diligent_o for_o the_o young_a child_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o courtier_n will_v bear_v they_o company_n mat._n 2.8_o if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v other_o go_v forward_o in_o good_a thing_n we_o must_v begin_v and_o lead_v the_o way_n ourselves_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n begin_v himself_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n psal_n 111_o 1._o if_o we_o will_v move_v other_o and_o then_o stand_v still_o ourselves_o we_o do_v more_o discourage_v they_o by_o our_o deed_n then_o encourage_v they_o by_o our_o word_n the_o prophet_n zacharie_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o man_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n shall_v go_v to_o another_o say_v let_v we_o go_v speedy_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o they_o shall_v add_v i_o will_v go_v also_o zac._n 8_o 21._o and_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o every_o one_o of_o we_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o truth_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v call_v on_o another_o with_o we_o to_o go_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n &_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n and_o add_v withal_o i_o will_v go_v with_o you_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n exhort_v other_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v begin_v the_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n themselves_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o god_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v not_o only_o by_o our_o word_n but_o by_o our_o example_n and_o we_o must_v first_o do_v those_o thing_n ourselves_o which_o we_o require_v of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n math_n 23_o 4._o luk._n 11_o 46._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o husband_n to_o say_v to_o the_o wife_n go_v to_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o parent_n to_o say_v to_o their_o child_n or_o master_n to_o say_v to_o their_o servant_n it_o be_v time_n for_o you_o to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o add_v this_o withal_o and_o i_o will_v go_v with_o you_o so_o ought_v one_o brother_n one_o neighbour_n one_o friend_n to_o say_v to_o another_o i_o pray_v let_v we_o go_v together_o to_o such_o a_o sermon_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o god_n shall_v say_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n we_o can_v testify_v our_o love_n towards_o they_o better_o than_o this_o way_n and_o show_v that_o we_o desire_v their_o good_a howbeit_o we_o must_v add_v i_o will_v go_v with_o you_o i_o will_v bear_v you_o company_n this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o second_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o state_n one_o of_o use_v 2_o another_o how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o whether_o they_o increase_v or_o decrease_v whether_o they_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o this_o be_v a_o common_a default_n among_o we_o all_o we_o be_v not_o watchful_a over_o the_o way_n one_o of_o another_o we_o never_o consider_v one_o another_o whether_o they_o stand_v still_o or_o fall_v we_o be_v in_o this_o like_a to_o cain_n and_o ready_a to_o say_v be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n gen._n 4_o 9_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n how_o it_o go_v with_o they_o object_n but_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v who_o be_v thou_o which_o iudge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v rom._n 14_o 4._o whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o answer_v answer_v this_o place_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o show_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v condemn_v as_o wicked_a and_o profane_a any_o of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o either_o to_o approve_v or_o disallow_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v wherefore_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n one_o of_o another_o &_o to_o procure_v their_o good_a by_o all_o mean_v we_o can_v heb_fw-mi 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n and_o how_o can_v we_o bear_v the_o burden_n one_o of_o another_o except_o we_o know_v the_o estate_n one_o of_o another_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o rejoice_v at_o such_o practice_n use_v 3_o when_o we_o see_v man_n ready_a to_o practice_v this_o duty_n as_o it_o minister_v matter_n of_o such_o mourning_n and_o

fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o bring_v down_o a_o plague_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n mat._n 23_o 32_o 35_o fulfil_v you_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o sin_n that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n etc._n etc._n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v upon_o this_o generation_n 36._o and_o the_o man_n which_o moses_n send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n who_o return_v and_o make_v all_o the_o congregation_n to_o murmur_v against_o he_o by_o bring_v up_o a_o slander_n upon_o the_o land_n 37._o even_o those_o man_n that_o do_v bring_v up_o the_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o land_n die_v of_o the_o plague_n before_o the_o lord_n after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v sentence_n against_o all_o the_o murmurer_n together_o now_o he_o proceed_v against_o the_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o mean_v the_o man_n that_o be_v send_v to_o search_v out_o the_o land_n which_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n against_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v smite_v down_o &_o die_v by_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_n before_o ver_fw-la 12._o i_o will_v smite_v they_o with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a nation_n than_o they_o and_o this_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a thing_n with_o god_n who_o have_v before_o as_o it_o be_v hew_v they_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n &_o multiply_v they_o to_o many_o thousand_o out_o of_o small_a beginning_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o such_o as_o be_v leader_n and_o drawer_n forward_o of_o other_o and_o solicitor_n of_o they_o to_o sin_n punish_v the_o chief_a offender_n shall_v be_v chief_o punish_v be_v capital_a offender_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o sin_n &_o of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o lie_v chief_o upon_o they_o judgement_n be_v principal_o intend_v &_o direct_v against_o those_o that_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o mislead_v other_o we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o serpent_n be_v first_o punish_v than_o the_o woman_n and_o last_o adam_n gen._n 3_o 14_o 16._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n lay_v heavy_a upon_o the_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o israel_n which_o in_o a_o few_o descent_n be_v root_v out_o thus_o be_v jeroboam_fw-la brand_v that_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n 1_o king_n 12_o 30._o 2_o king_n 13_o 2_o and_z 10_o 29._o 1_o king_n 15_o 2_o 3_o 34._o the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o man_n to_o err_v of_o himself_o and_o bring_v judgement_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n though_o he_o be_v nor_o set_v out_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o cause_v other_o to_o do_v so_o for_o now_o he_o sin_v not_o alone_o satan_n that_o old_a serpent_n be_v chief_o punish_v because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a procurer_n of_o man_n fall_n but_o adam_n escape_v not_o who_o be_v seduce_v but_o be_v no_o seducer_n he_o be_v deceive_v but_o be_v no_o deceiver_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o deceiver_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o woman_n be_v both_o deceive_v and_o a_o deceiver_n also_o they_o that_o cause_n other_o to_o fall_v have_v a_o great_a judgement_n belong_v unto_o they_o we_o observe_v this_o before_o in_o miriam_n chap._n 12_o 10._o she_o be_v a_o leper_n white_a as_o snow_n who_o draw_v aaron_n to_o join_v with_o she_o against_o moses_n and_o therefore_o as_o she_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o sin_n so_o she_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o foul_a leprosy_n reason_n 2_o second_o principal_a offender_n in_o civil_a state_n be_v chief_o punish_v before_o such_o as_o be_v only_a accessary_n in_o evil_a we_o may_v say_v two_o be_v worse_o than_o one_o because_o if_o one_o determine_v to_o give_v over_o he_o have_v a_o fellow_n to_o stir_v he_o forward_o &_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o cease_v he_o have_v another_o to_o help_v he_o up_o use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v capital_a offender_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o capital_a offender_n wo_n to_o such_o as_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o other_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v in_o this_o number_n i_o range_v those_o that_o keep_v common_a house_n of_o drunkenness_n to_o tempt_v and_o seduce_v other_o and_o such_o as_o haunt_v they_o continual_o &_o meet_v there_o and_o intend_v to_o make_v other_o drink_v of_o which_o place_n i_o may_v say_v as_o solomon_n do_v of_o other_o pro._n 7_o 27._o their_o house_n be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n these_o man_n be_v capital_a offender_n &_o be_v so_o harden_v in_o sin_n that_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n and_o a_o spott_n at_o it_o as_o at_o a_o pastime_n yea_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o those_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o it_o serve_v also_o to_o reproove_v those_o that_o any_o way_n make_v other_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o command_v or_o by_o counsel_n or_o by_o persuasion_n or_o by_o evil_a example_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o number_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n to_o be_v great_a enough_o and_o the_o account_n hard_o enough_o which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v for_o they_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o heap_v up_o more_o and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o weight_n great_a and_o the_o burden_n heavy_a second_o this_o must_v teach_v all_o such_o as_o be_v ruler_n use_v 2_o and_o governor_n to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o any_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o a_o governor_n lift_v up_o above_o other_o be_v as_o a_o high_a cedar_n or_o mighty_a oak_n above_o the_o low_a shrub_n the_o oak_n never_o fall_v but_o it_o bear_v down_o the_o lesser_a tree_n that_o stand_v near_o unto_o it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o as_o be_v set_v before_o other_o in_o what_o call_v soever_o it_o be_v they_o stand_v not_o alone_o they_o fall_v not_o alone_o if_o they_o stand_v fast_o and_o unmoveable_a they_o be_v as_o firm_a pillar_n to_o bear_v up_o other_o if_o they_o fall_v they_o wrap_v other_o in_o their_o own_o ruin_n &_o god_n judgement_n will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o upon_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n teach_v touch_v negligent_a watchman_n that_o keep_v silence_n and_o do_v not_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o thereby_o cause_v many_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n eze._n 3_o 18._o their_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n this_o may_v be_v speak_v likewise_o of_o other_o governor_n god_n have_v make_v the_o magistrate_n a_o watchman_n and_o require_v of_o he_o to_o cause_v his_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o godly_a nehemiah_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o see_v god_n to_o be_v serve_v and_o his_o sabath_n to_o be_v sanctify_v chap._n 13_o 17._o what_o evil_a be_v this_o that_o you_o do_v and_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n there_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o he_o reprove_v the_o buyer_n by_o name_n as_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v chief_o in_o they_o for_o as_o we_o say_v common_o in_o another_o case_n if_o there_o be_v no_o receiver_n there_o will_v be_v no_o thief_n so_o we_o may_v as_o true_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o buyer_n there_o will_v be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o seller_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o because_o these_o find_v ready_o such_o as_o will_v buy_v of_o they_o it_o encourage_v the_o seller_n to_o come_v and_o offer_v their_o ware_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o buy_v their_o ware_n the_o merchant_n of_o tyre_n will_v never_o have_v bring_v their_o commodity_n to_o vent_v they_o upon_o that_o day_n if_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n but_o hold_v his_o peace_n the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n also_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o father_n and_o master_n that_o ought_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v such_o as_o belong_v unto_o their_o charge_n and_o this_o have_v all_o godly_a governor_n observe_v such_o than_o as_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n &_o open_v not_o their_o mouth_n make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n that_o their_o servant_n and_o child_n commit_v as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o eli_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o many_o grievous_a judgement_n three_o we_o must_v nevertheless_o understand_v use_v 3_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o just_a plea_n or_o pretence_n for_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v aside_o out_o of_o

time_n to_o time_n to_o languish_v and_o to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o nourishment_n as_o these_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n upon_o earth_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o thrust_v they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n in_o hell_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 8_o 2._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v i_o answer_v answ_n the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o a_o man_n think_v he_o have_v some_o great_a matter_n in_o he_o &_o therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 2._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v if_o knowledge_n puff_n up_o any_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o person_n or_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o person_n not_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o all_o and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o al._n and_o who_o may_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o they_o or_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o shall_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o such_o as_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n no_o though_o they_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o business_n wait_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v many_o way_n disturb_v and_o distract_v by_o state_n affair_n yet_o they_o must_v have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o they_o &_o read_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n deut._n 17.18.19_o shall_v captain_n and_o governor_n in_o war_n and_o peace_n no_o for_o be_v not_o joshua_n such_o a_o one_o yet_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o he_o must_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o way_n prosperous_a and_o have_v good_a success_n josh_n 1.8_o shall_v nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n exempt_v themselves_o no_o not_o they_o neither_o for_o the_o eunuch_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o chariot_n read_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n to_o further_o himself_o thereby_o in_o knowledge_n act_v 8_o 27.28_o and_o 17.11_o also_o the_o nobleman_n of_o berca_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v who_o then_o may_v think_v themselves_o discharge_v may_v the_o minister_n no_o they_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v above_o other_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 13._o may_v the_o people_n no_o it_o be_v a_o general_a precept_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5_o 39_o and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n many_o among_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o tradesman_n so_o psal_n 1_o 2._o col._n 3_o 16._o may_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o judgement_n and_o simple_a witted_a no_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psal_n 19_o 7_o and_o the_o proverbe_n be_v pen_v to_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o young_a man_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n prou._n 1_o v._o 4._o may_v the_o young_a man_n defer_v the_o matter_n until_o age_n no_o he_o must_v season_v his_o young_a year_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 119_o 9_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o may_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a be_v privilege_v from_o this_o no_o abraham_n say_v of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o lu._n 16_o 29._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o word_n also_o to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o god_n may_v woman_n be_v free_v from_o this_o duty_n no_o the_o grandmother_n &_o the_o mother_n of_o timothy_n teach_v he_o &_o train_v he_o up_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o themselves_o have_v be_v without_o knowledge_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 5._o so_o then_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o which_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o subject_n minister_n or_o people_n noble_a or_o unnoble_a high_a or_o low_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a young_a or_o old_a rich_a or_o poor_a master_n or_o servant_n man_n or_o woman_n one_o or_o other_o all_o i_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o examine_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o heart_n how_o far_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_n of_o knowledge_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o ignorance_n for_o till_o we_o come_v to_o this_o to_o find_v ourselves_o to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o it_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o we_o ever_o to_o attain_v to_o sound_v and_o perfect_a knowledge_n object_n but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n i_o answer_v the_o way_n be_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o will_v have_v water_n must_v draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o well_o and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v knowledge_n must_v draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o do_v christ_n often_o point_n unto_o in_o the_o evangelist_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o read_v and_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v not_o as_o math._n 12_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n do_v and_o verse_n 5._o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o law_n and_o cha_n 19_o 4._o likewise_o he_o say_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o scribe_n have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n math._n 21_o 16._o psal_n 8_o 2._o and_o verse_n 42._o he_o say_v do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v the_o same_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o chap._n 22_o 3._o he_o say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n so_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n luk._n 10_o 26._o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o and_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n they_o have_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v their_o writing_n among_o they_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o so_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v math._n 24_o 15._o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o do_v not_o and_o will_v not_o read_v and_o obey_v this_o commandment_n so_o often_o repeat_v and_o vehement_o urge_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o evil_a of_o discomfort_n and_o of_o all_o profaneness_n act_v 13_o 27._o mark_n 12_o 24._o second_o such_o as_o will_v have_v the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n must_v first_o of_o all_o lay_n before_o he_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n otherwise_o whatsoever_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v like_v he_o that_o will_v build_v without_o a_o foundation_n heb._n 6_o 1._o three_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o profit_v aright_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o best_o know_v how_o to_o give_v we_o understanding_n to_o edify_v ourselves_o by_o they_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v more_o than_o such_o as_o only_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o practice_v this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n neither_o crave_v a_o blessing_n of_o he_o upon_o their_o labour_n last_o conference_n with_o other_o to_o minister_v help_n and_o comfort_v one_o to_o another_o this_o do_v the_o two_o disciple_n use_v go_v to_o emmaus_n 1●_n luke_n 24_o 1●_n who_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v touch_v christ_n they_o reason_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n and_o they_o be_v far_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o

wicked_a world_n it_o be_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o because_o he_o do_v reproove_v sin_n if_o he_o will_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o or_o if_o he_o will_v sew_v pillow_n under_o man_n elbow_n or_o if_o he_o will_v prophesy_v to_o they_o of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o then_o tell_v they_o all_o be_v well_o do_v he_o shall_v even_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o this_o people_n mic._n 2.11_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v never_o love_v of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o can_v but_o strike_v at_o the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n wheresoever_o they_o find_v it_o therefore_o they_o be_v make_v as_o mark_n for_o every_o one_o to_o shoot_v at_o joh._n 7.7_o and_o if_o themselves_o spare_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v other_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o without_o defend_v they_o and_o their_o righteousness_n but_o howsoever_o it_o go_v with_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o go_v through_o good_a report_n and_o bad_a report_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o eze._n 3.17_o we_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o man_n soul_n commit_v unto_o we_o we_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10.15_o we_o shall_v be_v welcome_a unto_o our_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a we_o shall_v receive_v such_o a_o recompense_n of_o our_o labour_n as_o to_o be_v revile_v and_o evil_o speak_v off_o but_o this_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v call_v beelzebub_n and_o charge_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o wait_v upon_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o have_v call_v we_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o better_a recompense_n of_o our_o service_n dan._n 12._o we_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n and_o esay_n 49.4_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n use_v 3_o last_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n or_o not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o to_o reform_v himself_o if_o not_o for_o the_o minister_n sake_n yet_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n true_a it_o be_v the_o minister_n be_v oftentimes_o force_v to_o speak_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o please_v to_o the_o hearer_n yet_o shall_v the_o people_n suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortion_n admonition_n and_o reprehension_n consider_v that_o in_o all_o of_o they_o they_o aim_v whole_o at_o their_o good_a the_o physician_n be_v oftentimes_o troublesome_a to_o his_o patient_n and_o the_o father_n give_v many_o check_n to_o his_o son_n yet_o do_v they_o true_o love_v they_o and_o seek_v their_o good_a even_o while_o they_o do_v molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o do_v grieve_v and_o molest_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o have_v cause_v grief_n he_o have_v not_o greeve_v i_o but_o in_o part_n that_o i_o may_v not_o overcharge_v you_o all_o 2_o cor._n 2.5_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n quiet_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o to_o digest_v a_o reproof_n thereby_o to_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v the_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 2.9_o 15_o and_o moses_n be_v very_o wroth_a and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n respect_v not_o thou_o their_o offering_n i_o have_v not_o take_v one_o ass_n from_o they_o neither_o have_v i_o hurt_v one_o of_o they_o 16_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o korah_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n before_o the_o lord_n thou_o and_o they_o and_o aaron_n to_o morrow_n 17_o and_o take_v every_o one_o his_o censer_n etc._n etc._n 18_o and_o they_o take_v every_o man_n his_o censer_n etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o korah_n gather_v &_o we_o see_v here_o how_o moses_n appeal_v from_o they_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o refer_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o controversy_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o man_n wherein_o consider_v first_o the_o anger_n of_o moses_n against_o they_o second_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o reject_v their_o offering_n doctrine_n three_o his_o word_n to_o korah_n sin_n all_o god_n child_n ought_v to_o be_v angry_a at_o sin_n in_o his_o anger_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n child_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o sin_n whensoever_o they_o see_v god_n dishonour_v and_o his_o ordinance_n contemn_v and_o despise_v there_o be_v a_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n exod._n 16.20_o albeit_o moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o num._n 12.3_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v their_o disobedience_n he_o be_v wroth_a with_o they_o the_o like_a we_o see_v exod._n 32.19_o 20._o and_o in_o eliah_n 1_o kin._n 19.14_o jer._n 6.10_o 11._o it_o be_v call_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o zeal_n consist_v of_o anger_n numb_v 25.7_o the_o reason_n will_v far_o confirm_v this_o point_n for_o first_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o reason_v 1_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n rom._n 1.18_o josh_n 3.36_o but_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n nothing_o can_v agree_v but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a second_o reason_n 2_o that_o affection_n be_v true_o and_o natural_o in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n mar._n 3.5_o he_o look_v angry_o upon_o they_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o joh._n 2.17_o the_o use_n first_o the_o affection_n of_o anger_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o use_v 1_o corrupt_a anger_n which_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o and_o labour_v to_o suppress_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o matth._n 5.23_o job_n 36.18_o there_o be_v also_o a_o holy_a and_o lawful_a anger_n when_o it_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n and_o be_v season_v with_o moderation_n levit._n 10.16_o 2._o sam._n 12.5_o and_o 13.21_o neh._n 5.6_o ester_n 7.7_o the_o stoike_v one_o of_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n condemn_v all_o anger_n but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v man_n senseless_a and_o to_o transform_v they_o into_o stock_n and_o stone_n for_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o before_o any_o evil_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n all_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n be_v approve_v to_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1.31_o so_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o evil_a it_o must_v be_v hold_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o anger_n in_o many_o place_n be_v forbid_v object_n 1_o and_o condemn_v matthew_n chapter_n 5._o answ_n verse_n 22._o i_o answer_v not_o all_o anger_n ●_o matth._n 5._o ●_o but_o all_o corrupt_a anger_n such_o as_o be_v angry_a unaduised_o so_o then_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o affection_n not_o as_o it_o be_v create_v or_o renew_v by_o god_n spirit_n but_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a with_o original_a sin_n object_n 2_o again_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o stoic_n define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n answer_v and_o therefore_o evil_a i_o answer_v that_o perturbation_n be_v double_a sometime_o it_o be_v move_v upon_o just_a cause_n and_o sometime_o upon_o unjust_a cause_n the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n move_v upon_o unjust_a cause_n be_v unjust_a and_o evil_a the_o other_o be_v just_a and_o commendable_a the_o perturbation_n be_v good_a if_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a it_o be_v evil_a if_o the_o cause_n be_v evil_a last_o it_o will_v be_v allege_v that_o christ_n object_n 3_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o answer_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o blow_n on_o the_o right_a cheek_n we_o shall_v turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o matth._n 5.39_o i_o answer_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v expose_v ourselves_o to_o all_o injury_n but_o abstain_v from_o all_o private_a revenge_n have_v no_o call_v thereunto_o whensoever_o those_o two_o come_v in_o question_n together_o either_o to_o revenge_v or_o to_o receive_v a_o new_a wrong_n and_o a_o fresh_a injury_n we_o must_v choose_v the_o latter_a because_o to_o revenge_n be_v simple_o evil_a in_o the_o doer_n but_o to_o suffer_v wrong_n be_v not_o evil_a or_o sinful_a in_o the_o sufferer_n use_v 2_o second_o

be_v in_o a_o combustion_n three_o as_o rebellion_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o many_o sin_n so_o it_o ruine_v many_o person_n and_o therefore_o they_o just_o deserve_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o those_o ruin_n themselves_o and_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n which_o they_o dig_v for_o another_o the_o life_n of_o one_o prince_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o of_o many_o other_o therefore_o the_o people_n suffer_v not_o david_n to_o go_v in_o person_n against_o absalon_n but_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o fly_v away_o they_o will_v not_o care_v for_o we_o neither_o if_o half_a of_o we_o die_v will_v they_o care_v for_o we_o but_o now_o thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o as_o 2._o samuel_n chap._n 18._o verse_n 3._o and_o again_o when_o ishbi-benob_a which_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o giant_n be_v like_a to_o have_v slay_v david_n with_o the_o sword_n have_v he_o not_o be_v present_o succour_v by_o abishai_n who_o smite_v the_o philistim_n and_o kill_v he_o his_o man_n swear_v unto_o he_o say_v 2._o sam._n 21_o 17_o thou_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o with_o we_o to_o battle_n that_o thou_o quench_v not_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n the_o king_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o shield_n of_o the_o land_n he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n take_v he_o away_o and_o all_o be_v leave_v in_o miserable_a and_o uncomfortable_a darkness_n many_o man_n life_n depend_v upon_o his_o life_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o thousand_o upon_o his_o safety_n prince_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n more_o dangerous_a for_o the_o subject_n to_o kill_v one_o of_o they_o then_o for_o the_o child_n to_o kill_v the_o father_n as_o much_o more_o as_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n consist_v of_o innumerable_a thousand_o of_o house_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o fall_n of_o one_o particular_a and_o private_a house_n as_o then_o the_o captain_n of_o a_o host_n be_v worth_a many_o soldier_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o ship_n many_o common_a passenger_n and_o mariner_n so_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n more_o of_o value_n than_o many_o subject_n though_o many_o soldier_n have_v fall_v in_o battle_n yet_o often_o the_o victory_n have_v be_v get_v seldom_o or_o never_o when_v the_o general_n fall_v 1_o king_n 22_o 35_o 36._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v well_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v write_v though_o speak_v to_o another_o end_n i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o matth._n 26_o verse_n 31._o four_o such_o as_o conspire_v against_o prince_n have_v be_v punish_v oftentimes_o in_o their_o house_n in_o their_o land_n in_o office_n in_o death_n in_o burial_n in_o name_n and_o in_o posterity_n for_o who_o know_v not_o the_o custom_n observe_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o we_o may_v see_v also_o in_o holy_a scripture_n ester_n 8_o 1._o 2_o sam._n 16_o 4._o 1_o king_n 2.16_o jer._n 22_o 8._o prou._n 10_o 7._o all_o dignity_n and_o preferment_n be_v take_v away_o from_o such_o grievous_a torment_n and_o torture_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o a_o violent_a death_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o honourable_a burial_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o their_o blood_n be_v stain_v and_o taint_v and_o the_o child_n unborn_a feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o sundry_a duty_n due_a to_o king_n and_o prince_n first_o we_o must_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o they_o carry_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13.4_o job_n 19_o 29._o it_o be_v not_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o a_o show_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a therefore_o solomon_n say_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n prover._n 16_o 14._o and_o like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n chap._n 19_o 12._o we_o must_v therefore_o fear_v the_o sword_n of_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o have_v prince_n the_o sword_n of_o justice_n bear_v before_o they_o that_o the_o behold_v thereof_o may_v put_v all_o person_n in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o duty_n rome_n plutar._n in_o 〈◊〉_d rome_n among_o the_o heathen_a the_o roman_a king_n dictator_n praetor_n and_o consul_n have_v their_o rod_n and_o axe_n evermore_o carry_v before_o they_o to_o breed_v a_o terror_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o all_o that_o see_v they_o a_o good_a subject_n as_o one_o say_v fear_v blame_v as_o much_o as_o pain_n and_o reproach_n as_o much_o as_o death_n the_o good_a subject_n have_v always_o one_o eye_n upon_o the_o sharpness_n of_o this_o sword_n that_o he_o do_v not_o provoke_v it_o and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o heynousnesse_n of_o this_o offence_n that_o he_o never_o commit_v it_o this_o fear_n be_v the_o best_a porter_n at_o the_o prince_n gate_n it_o serve_v notable_o to_o keep_v all_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n out_o of_o the_o king_n court_n and_o treachery_n out_o of_o the_o people_n heart_n it_o be_v as_o a_o bridle_n that_o curb_v all_o disobedience_n where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v a_o easy_a entrance_n for_o traitor_n and_o treason_n like_o the_o horse_n which_o have_v the_o bridle_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n rush_v forward_o into_o the_o battle_n without_o order_n and_o government_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n join_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n together_o prou._n 24_o 21._o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n there_o will_v follow_v the_o fear_n of_o superior_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n another_o duty_n be_v to_o honour_v prince_n who_o use_v 2_o god_n have_v first_o honour_v rom._n 13_o 7._o give_v honour_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v honour_n so_o exod._n 20_o 12._o and_o 22_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 17._o ester_n will_v not_o presume_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a king_n until_o he_o hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n chap._n 5_o 1_o 2._o joab_n though_o he_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o host_n give_v david_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o victory_n 2_o sa._n 12_o 27._o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o zadok_v the_o priest_n make_v obeisance_n before_o david_n with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n 1_o kings_z 1_o 23._o and_o bathsheba_n the_o queen_n bow_v her_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v let_v my_o lord_n king_n david_n live_v for_o ever_o v._o 31._o every_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v this_o honour_n if_o they_o will_v be_v honour_v of_o god_n three_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v obedience_n use_v 3_o whereunto_o a_o way_n be_v make_v by_o the_o former_a for_o if_o we_o true_o honour_v they_o we_o will_v ready_o obey_v they_o even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n yield_v by_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o servant_n to_o the_o master_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v yield_v by_o the_o subject_n unto_o his_o sovereign_n as_o in_o titus_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 1._o and_o in_o the_o 1._o peter_n chap_v 2._o verse_n 13._o this_o must_v be_v perform_v ready_o sincere_o and_o hearty_o object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o some_o be_v evil_a prince_n wicked_a man_n contrary_a to_o god_n whence_o spring_v all_o goodness_n be_v such_o to_o be_v obey_v i_o answer_v answer_v it_o skill_v not_o what_o their_o person_n be_v the_o full_a security_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o make_v we_o feel_v his_o judgement_n in_o our_o own_o person_n 41_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n say_v you_o have_v kill_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n 42_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n that_o they_o look_v towards_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o behold_v the_o cloud_n cover_v it_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v 43._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v etc._n etc._n 44_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v etc._n etc._n 45_o get_v you_o up_o from_o this_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o see_v another_o murmur_a the_o day_n after_o the_o former_a the_o earth_n that_o have_v open_v her_o mouth_n be_v scarce_o close_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v be_v scarce_o quench_v when_o they_o fall_v to_o a_o fresh_a conspiracy_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n like_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v ever_o trouble_v esay_n 57_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o

aaron_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 106_o 16_o so_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o ratify_v &_o confirm_v the_o priesthood_n by_o the_o swallow_a up_o of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o consume_v of_o korah_n and_o his_o confederate_n with_o fire_n all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o rebellion_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 10._o but_o here_o we_o may_v behold_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n who_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o compassion_n then_o to_o revenge_v and_o therefore_o destroy_v some_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v other_o wherefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n moses_n continue_v the_o same_o argument_n handle_v before_o and_o show_v how_o god_n once_o again_o establish_v the_o priesthood_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n whereupon_o he_o command_v that_o every_o tribe_n shall_v bring_v a_o wooden_a staff_n with_o a_o name_n write_v upon_o they_o &_o to_o put_v they_o together_o so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discern_v asunder_o but_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o name_n these_o staff_n thus_o prepare_v and_o order_v be_v lay_v before_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o when_o they_o be_v take_v thence_o again_o aaron_n staff_n that_o have_v his_o name_n upon_o it_o do_v flourish_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o any_o change_n remain_v dry_a and_o dead_a as_o they_o be_v before_o whereby_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v that_o house_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o priesthood_n chap_v 〈◊〉_d division_n 〈◊〉_d chap_v consider_v in_o this_o present_a chapter_n two_o thing_n first_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o snnne_n second_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n after_o they_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o flourish_a of_o aaron_n rod._n touch_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n the_o ratification_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v &_o aught_o to_o belong_v hereafter_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o his_o obedience_n god_n command_v moses_n to_o take_v of_o every_o tribe_n a_o rod._n 16._o ezek._n 37_o 16._o now_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o several_a kind_n of_o wood_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n or_o of_o one_o kind_n only_o to_o wit_n the_o almond_n as_o munster_n think_v it_o be_v uncertain_a num._n munster_n annot_fw-mi in_o num._n and_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whereas_o every_o staff_n must_v have_v a_o name_n write_v that_o be_v the_o 12_o rod_n 12_o name_n what_o name_n be_v write_v some_o think_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n have_v the_o name_n of_o reuben_n the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n the_o name_n of_o simeon_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v write_v rather_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v favour_v this_o interpretation_n v._o 2._o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v moses_n appoint_v to_o take_v several_a rod_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o every_o tribe_n so_o that_o for_o example_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n have_v the_o name_n of_o elizur_n write_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o have_v be_v set_v down_o before_o ch_z 1_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o 7_o 12_o 30_o 36._o for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o aaron_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o rod_n of_o levi_n not_o the_o name_n of_o levi_n himself_o v._o 3._o so_o no_o doubt_n the_o name_n of_o other_o prince_n that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o their_o father_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o rod_n of_o their_o tribe_n not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tribe_n all_o these_o rod_n be_v lay_v up_o together_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n then_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o this_o token_n to_o assure_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n choose_v and_o ordain_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o contention_n about_o the_o priesthood_n namely_o that_o his_o rod_n shall_v wax_v green_a flourish_n and_o bear_v blossom_n thus_o do_v god_n cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o murmur_a among_o they_o speak_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o take_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o rod._n the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v thorough_o humble_v for_o their_o offence_n &_o to_o have_v their_o hard_a heart_n break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o miracle_n and_o so_o thorough_o to_o be_v move_v to_o reverence_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n but_o because_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o work_v another_o miracle_n &_o to_o change_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o touch_v and_o humble_v for_o god_n do_v no_o work_n in_o vain_a if_o then_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o the_o punishment_n take_v of_o the_o seditious_a and_o their_o partaker_n this_o new_a miracle_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o dry_a and_o wither_a rod._n wherefore_o god_n go_v about_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o remedy_v their_o pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o show_v his_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o they_o in_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o in_o cure_v of_o their_o infirmity_n we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v sinner_n convert_v and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n repentance_n god_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v sinner_n bring_v to_o repentance_n that_o so_o he_o may_v save_v they_o esay_n 65_o 2._o ezek._n 33_o 11._o and_o 18_o 31_o 32._o math_n 23_o 37._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o peter_n preach_v repentance_n to_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o deny_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n when_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o let_v he_o go_v act_v 3_o 13_o 15._o even_o to_o these_o that_o murder_a and_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v the_o lord_n offer_v salvation_n to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v of_o such_o great_a patience_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v perish_v 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o because_o first_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o his_o workmanship_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v desire_v their_o good_a natural_a parent_n do_v desire_v to_o save_v and_o keep_v in_o health_n their_o child_n they_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v his_o dear_a child_n esay_n 49_o 15_o 16._o he_o love_v reason_n 2_o israel_n as_o his_o first_o bear_v second_o he_o have_v not_o only_o create_v they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o but_o also_o redeem_v they_o when_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o with_o no_o less_o price_n then_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n col._n 1_o 20._o 1_o joh._n 1_o 7._o ro._n 5_o 9_o 10._o if_o then_o he_o have_v do_v this_o for_o they_o doubtless_o he_o will_v go_v forward_o with_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v seek_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bring_v they_o home_o that_o be_v reason_n 3_o stranger_n to_o he_o three_o it_o be_v more_o honour_n to_o god_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v then_o to_o destroy_v and_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n doubt_v not_o but_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o god_n will_v do_v that_o which_o tend_v most_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n rom._n 11_o 1_o 2._o justice_n and_o judgement_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_n be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o man_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n remain_v have_v god_n a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v man_n then_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v our_o desire_n to_o be_v like_a in_o this_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o convert_v and_o bring_v home_n other_o unto_o god_n that_o go_v astray_o from_o he_o for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v follow_v the_o footstep_n and_o example_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o our_o brethren_n in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o us._n let_v the_o husband_n labour_n to_o convert_v the_o wife_n 16._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 16._o and_o the_o wife_n to_o win_v her_o husband_n the_o parent_n their_o child_n and_o the_o child_n their_o parent_n and_o every_o one_o to_o convert_v his_o brother_n a_o duty_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o most_o profitable_a to_o other_o a_o

she_o have_v sustain_v solomon_n say_v prou._n 20_o 25._o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a &_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v enquiry_n but_o gain_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v severe_o punish_v who_o withhold_v part_n of_o that_o money_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o their_o own_o gift_n these_o detain_v part_n of_o that_o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n ever_o give_v and_o yet_o neither_o fear_n it_o nor_o be_v touch_v with_o it_o and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o all_o tithe_n be_v due_a by_o vow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o true_a and_o due_a payment_n of_o they_o be_v long_o before_o all_o custom_n and_o prescription_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o common_a equity_n 〈◊〉_d serm._n of_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o man_n have_v pass_v his_o consent_n and_o his_o deed_n may_v change_v it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o another_o now_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v pass_v over_o to_o god_n for_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v it_o away_o again_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o god_n who_o it_o be_v commit_v sacrilege_n against_o he_o and_o deal_v worse_a with_o he_o than_o he_o will_v suffer_v any_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o us._n objection_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v the_o minister_n themselves_o consent_v to_o this_o alienation_n and_o therefore_o be_v willing_a no_o injury_n can_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o i_o answer_v answ_n our_o consent_n be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o thereby_o he_o be_v entitle_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o right_a in_o they_o by_o our_o vow_n so_o that_o consequent_o they_o can_v be_v take_v away_o without_o his_o consent_n the_o donation_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o lay_v not_o now_o in_o their_o power_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n to_o revoke_v &_o reverse_v that_o grant_n wherein_o god_n become_v now_o to_o be_v interest_v we_o see_v this_o in_o marriage_n publish_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n solemnize_v by_o consent_n of_o party_n and_o parent_n ratify_v by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o celebrate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o friend_n the_o knot_n can_v be_v untie_v no_o not_o by_o agreement_n of_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o party_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o friend_n &_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n because_o marriage_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o civil_a contract_n but_o god_n be_v a_o party_n and_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o it_o and_o who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o ●_o math._n 19_o ●_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o or_o separate_v again_o without_o his_o consent_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o church-endowment_n they_o be_v not_o mere_o civil_a where_o god_n be_v a_o party_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v let_v no_o man_n take_v away_o without_o his_o allowance_n great_a be_v the_o devotion_n &_o zeal_n of_o the_o faithful_a gain_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n our_o forefather_n think_v nothing_o too_o much_o for_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n many_o minister_v unto_o christ_n out_o of_o their_o substance_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 8_o 3._o which_o he_o keep_v in_o a_o bag_n wherein_o he_o keep_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o supply_v his_o own_o want_n and_o the_o want_n of_o other_o john_n 13_o 29._o after_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n many_o devoute_a man_n sell_v their_o possession_n act_n 2_o 45_o and_o 4_o 34_o 35_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n thereof_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o disciple_n foot_n which_o communication_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o it_o tend_v and_o extend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o yet_o be_v there_o especial_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o for_o how_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o see_v they_o minister_v unto_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n &_o godliness_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o minister_v unto_o they_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o this_o life_n after_o the_o church_n be_v once_o settle_v and_o establish_v among_o the_o gentile_n &_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n which_o before_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o judea_n it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v land_n common_o now_o call_v the_o glebe_n as_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o settle_a endowment_n then_o money_n which_o as_o one_o merry_o sa●_n ●tem_fw-la dice●●●_n quid_fw-la ●_o horat._n lib._n 1._o sa●_n but_o yet_o true_o say_v he_o will_v have_v call_v the_o church_n fix_v inheritance_n but_o that_o he_o see_v the_o same_o also_o to_o be_v movable_a at_o the_o first_o than_o the_o church_n turn_v their_o possession_n into_o money_n and_o afterward_o money_n into_o possession_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o the_o first_o time_n &_o age_n of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n late_o shed_v be_v yet_o warm_a in_o man_n heart_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o have_v very_o ancient_o land_n and_o possession_n both_o glebe_n and_o house_n belong_v unto_o it_o wherein_o they_o follow_v the_o precedent_n of_o god_n when_o he_o appoint_v city_n for_o the_o levite_n to_o dwell_v in_o with_o a_o convenient_a circuit_n of_o field_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o cattle_n numb_a 35_o 2._o but_o never_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o man_n so_o hot_a but_o now_o their_o devotion_n be_v as_o cold_a and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o live_v in_o a_o freeze_a age_n wherein_o man_n strive_v who_o shall_v take_v most_o from_o the_o church_n i_o have_v hear_v some_o man_n affirm_v who_o will_v be_v think_v great_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v such_o friend_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o east_n wind_n be_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o pay_v so_o much_o and_o they_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v pay_v any_o more_o as_o the_o soil_n will_v natural_o yield_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o itself_o without_o charge_n of_o tillage_n or_o manure_a notwithstanding_o in_o the_o late_a case_n of_o tithe-wood_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n without_o their_o labour_n or_o without_o any_o great_a cost_n no_o other_o benefit_n arise_v to_o the_o minister_n from_o thence_o have_v also_o refuse_v to_o pay_v any_o wood_n at_o all_o in_o kind_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o if_o then_o these_o man_n will_v allow_v we_o neither_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o earth_n labour_v neither_o yet_o the_o ten_o of_o that_o which_o grow_v without_o any_o labour_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o they_o will_v allow_v we_o such_o be_v the_o covetousness_n of_o many_o man_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v new_a custom_n and_o prescription_n every_o day_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o many_o injurious_a course_n which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v will_v tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n but_o let_v all_o such_o consider_v &_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v any_o way_n author_n of_o detain_v tithe_n and_o of_o bring_v in_o prescription_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n for_o how_o many_o soever_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o murder_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o eternal_a judge_n as_o austin_n teach_v last_o see_v god_n have_v provide_v that_o the_o use_v 4_o minister_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o have_v take_v care_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v care_v for_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o teach_v of_o the_o people_n and_o preach_v in_o season_n &_o out_o of_o season_n for_o as_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o their_o wage_n so_o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a labourer_n and_o as_o they_o must_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o they_o must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o people_n must_v communicate_v unto_o the_o minister_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o teach_v &_o instruct_v they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o so_o they_o must_v rule_v well_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n must_v not_o be_v muzzle_v so_o he_o must_v tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o they_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o feed_v the_o flock_n even_o so_o

they_o that_o reap_v carnal_a thing_n must_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n such_o then_o as_o be_v idle_a drone_n that_o will_v not_o labour_v or_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v 10._o esay_n 56_o 10._o have_v no_o right_n from_o god_n to_o take_v the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o as_o discharge_v their_o place_n with_o care_n and_o diligence_n he_o that_o have_v no_o lust_n to_o labour_n aught_o to_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o eat_v but_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o man_n to_o look_v more_o to_o the_o feed_n of_o themselves_o then_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o to_o mourn_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o flock_n as_o for_o the_o lack_n of_o the_o fleece_n these_o do_v possess_v much_o more_o th●n_n they_o do_v deserve_v none_o can_v call_v for_o more_o duty_n to_o be_v pay_v nor_o look_v more_o narrow_o to_o the_o utmost_a penny_n but_o none_o perform_v less_o duty_n to_o the_o people_n than_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o people_n may_v not_o detain_v their_o tithe_n under_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o not_o be_v teach_v no_o more_o may_v the_o minister_n withhold_v his_o pain_n under_o colour_n of_o have_v his_o tithe_n withhold_v from_o he_o for_o albeit_o the_o people_n deal_v spare_o with_o we_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sow_v spare_o unto_o they_o the_o more_o spare_o we_o feed_v the_o more_o hardly_o they_o fare_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o preach_v now_o and_o then_o for_o that_o be_v to_o nuzzle_v they_o in_o ignorance_n o_o what_o grief_n be_v it_o to_o see_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n famish_v and_o how_o shall_v it_o make_v our_o bowel_n to_o yearn_v within_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o young_a child_n ask_v bread_n &_o to_o have_v no_o man_n break_v it_o unto_o they_o 4._o lam_n 4_o 4._o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n feed_v to_o the_o full_a and_o the_o table_n of_o his_o child_n furnish_v with_o bread_n plentiful_o or_o rich_o 23.5_o col._n 3_o 17._o psal_n 23.5_o and_o as_o david_n table_n with_o a_o cup_n run_v over_o to_o keep_v they_o not_o only_a live_n but_o in_o good_a like_n not_o only_o from_o be_v famish_v but_o also_o fat_a and_o flourish_a 23_o but_o the_o levite_n shall_v do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n &_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o throughout_o your_o generation_n etc._n etc._n 24_o but_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o offer_v as_o a_o heave_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o levite_n to_o inherit_v therefore_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v set_v down_o they_o must_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o do_v service_n therein_o now_o among_o these_o not_o doubt_n be_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o of_o sundry_a gift_n some_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o some_o less_o 2_o chron._n 30_o 22_o yet_o the_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o all_o must_v be_v regard_v and_o respect_v the_o levite_n though_o inferior_a as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o among_o they_o both_o such_o as_o be_v more_o mean_o qualify_v and_o as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o he_o give_v charge_n to_o the_o people_n to_o accept_v of_o their_o ministry_n regard_v doctrine_n minister_n of_o very_a mean_a gift_n must_v be_v regard_v the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o all_o in_o the_o ministry_n whatsoever_o their_o gift_n be_v be_v to_o be_v accept_v yea_o though_o their_o gift_n oftentimes_o be_v small_a &_o slender_a true_a it_o be_v they_o must_v all_o have_v some_o gift_n to_o fit_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o many_o other_o yet_o for_o their_o office_n sake_n they_o must_v be_v regard_v i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o people_n shall_v depend_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a but_o if_o mean_o gift_v in_o comparison_n of_o other_o the_o people_n must_v not_o forsake_v they_o neither_o wander_v from_o one_o levite_n to_o another_o mark_v therefore_o that_o minister_n endue_v with_o a_o small_a and_o yet_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o gift_n may_v notwithstanding_o do_v unto_o god_n good_a service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o gain_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n he_o put_v his_o rich_a treasure_n in_o vessel_n not_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o of_o earth_n among_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o some_o have_v great_a gift_n than_o other_o 19_o mark_v 3_o 17._o 1_o cor_fw-la 15_o 10._o roman_n 15_o 19_o some_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o some_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o other_o no_o doubt_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v receive_v yet_o all_o profitable_a to_o that_o church_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o gift_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n nevertheless_o all_o give_v to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o corin._n 12_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o paul_n say_v he_o speak_v with_o tong_n more_o than_o other_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 18._o experience_n teach_v this_o among_o ourselves_o that_o many_o of_o mean_a gift_n and_o little_a humane_a learning_n yet_o have_v be_v profitable_a teacher_n and_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o much_o good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o gain_v many_o to_o he_o the_o reason_n first_o of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o reason_n 1_o upon_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v to_o pass_v the_o great_a work_n by_o the_o weak_a mean_n and_o the_o mean_a instrument_n and_o by_o they_o he_o will_v get_v and_o gain_v glory_n to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o by_o man_n of_o the_o great_a gift_n albeit_o they_o also_o be_v of_o his_o own_o plant_n exod._n 4_o 10_o moses_n be_v not_o eloquent_a yet_o moses_n be_v potent_a he_o be_v not_o fine_a in_o speech_n but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n jeremy_n complain_v he_o can_v not_o speak_v chap._n 1_o 6._o but_o god_n supply_v his_o want_n and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o thunder_v out_o judgement_n against_o the_o impenitent_a second_o that_o the_o power_n &_o glory_n may_v reason_v 2_o be_v of_o god_n alone_o if_o god_n shall_v always_o work_v his_o will_n by_o man_n of_o high_a place_n &_o of_o great_a gift_n the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v judge_v to_o proceed_v from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o god_n as_o the_o host_n of_o gideon_n be_v too_o many_o for_o god_n to_o save_v withal_o 2._o judg._n 9_o 7_o 2._o so_o sometime_o the_o gift_n of_o man_n be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o to_o convert_v with_o they_o lest_o we_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v do_v it_o therefore_o do_v god_n often_o put_v this_o treasure_n in_o vessel_n of_o mean_a account_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 7._o three_o such_o as_o reason_v 3_o be_v conscionable_a in_o their_o place_n do_v bring_v many_o blessing_n to_o the_o people_n and_o convert_v many_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v prosper_v under_o their_o hand_n which_o seek_v god_n glory_n ●_o jeremy_n 23_o ●_o &_o not_o their_o own_o praise_n that_o the_o people_n may_v thereby_o be_v encourage_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o trample_v our_o own_o credit_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n under_o our_o foot_n as_o the_o great_a rabbi_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o with_o a_o right_a affection_n what_o then_o be_v it_o needless_a to_o have_v school_n object_n 1_o of_o learning_n or_o for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o they_o and_o there_o prepare_v for_o the_o ministry_n i_o answer_v answer_v no_o these_o be_v notable_a &_o necessary_a help_n to_o fit_a man_n to_o this_o great_a work_n and_o high_a call_n &_o all_o mean_n if_o they_o be_v great_a be_v little_a enough_o for_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 16._o we_o must_v use_v these_o and_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n providence_n who_o be_v not_o tie_v unto_o they_o no_o more_o they_o christ_n to_o choose_v his_o disciple_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n again_o if_o god_n work_v his_o will_n whensoever_o object_n 2_o he_o will_v by_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n

wholesome_a wine_n into_o a_o unwholesome_a vessel_n it_o lose_v his_o taste_n and_o become_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o hurtful_a and_o bring_v much_o mischief_n and_o sometime_o the_o utter_a ruin_n not_o only_o of_o the_o person_n that_o possess_v it_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v pester_v with_o it_o yet_o not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o corruption_n that_o do_v abuse_v it_o use_v 3_o three_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n &_o of_o small_a knowledge_n if_o they_o be_v painful_a and_o conscionable_a true_a it_o be_v they_o must_v not_o be_v jeroboam'_v priest_n that_o be_v neither_o levites_n nor_o learned_a but_o take_v from_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n as_o unsavoury_a salt_n good_a for_o nothing_o howbeit_o if_o with_o their_o mean_a gift_n they_o use_v not_o mean_a diligence_n and_o so_o discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n god_n accept_v and_o approve_v of_o they_o yea_o he_o bless_v their_o labour_n &_o work_v his_o great_a work_n of_o regeneration_n by_o they_o &_o seal_v up_o thereby_o his_o favour_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n we_o see_v this_o in_o apollo_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n he_o be_v not_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o knowledge_n though_o he_o have_v but_o little_a know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n ch_n 18_o 25._o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n preach_v repentance_n which_o he_o seal_v up_o by_o baptism_n but_o his_o want_n of_o knowledge_n he_o do_v recompense_n with_o painfulness_n in_o his_o preach_n for_o he_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o come_v far_o behind_o other_o in_o gift_n of_o understanding_n yet_o do_v he_o parallel_v or_o equal_v they_o and_o peradventure_o go_v before_o they_o in_o fervency_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o he_o be_v zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n eloquent_a in_o speech_n diligent_a in_o his_o place_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o zeal_n nor_o diligence_n nor_o conscience_n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n 8._o revel_v 3_o 8._o that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n yet_o he_o maintain_v the_o truth_n resolute_o and_o bring_v much_o good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o use_v they_o careful_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o confess_v the_o lord_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n but_o convert_v many_o enemy_n that_o they_o come_v and_o worship_v before_o his_o foot_n 19_o verse_n 19_o reu._n 3_o 8_o 9_o though_o he_o have_v little_a strength_n yet_o he_o have_v many_o child_n who_o he_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n esay_n 54_o 1._o and_o as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o weak_a man_n beget_v many_o more_o child_n than_o he_o that_o be_v of_o great_a strength_n so_o such_o as_o have_v but_o weak_a gift_n do_v notwithstanding_o bring_v many_o to_o god_n let_v not_o therefore_o any_o be_v discourage_v through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o gift_n from_o do_v their_o duty_n remember_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n mat._n 13_o 12._o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n use_v 4_o four_o this_o serve_v to_o humble_a and_o abase_v such_o as_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n and_o be_v high_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v overmuch_o upon_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o learning_n but_o crave_v with_o all_o humility_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v down_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o gift_n at_o his_o footstool_n of_o who_o they_o receive_v they_o that_o withal_o they_o may_v receive_v comfort_n in_o their_o ministry_n from_o he_o their_o labour_n be_v oftentimes_o less_o bless_v because_o they_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o school-learning_n term_n tongue_n title_n degree_n and_o such_o like_a privilege_n that_o they_o oftentimes_o forget_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o calling_n to_o do_v good_a to_o god_n people_n &_o to_o know_v nothing_o among_o they_o but_o christ_n &_o he_o crucify_a 1_o cor._n 2_o 2._o many_o there_o be_v that_o come_v far_o behind_o they_o in_o knowledge_n that_o go_v far_o before_o they_o in_o conscience_n which_o be_v beneath_o they_o in_o learning_n but_o above_o they_o in_o labour_n and_o find_v a_o great_a blessing_n upon_o their_o diligence_n for_o it_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o that_o such_o as_o be_v great_a linguist_n and_o profound_a clerk_n bear_v themselves_o so_o proud_a upon_o their_o reputation_n that_o they_o never_o desire_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n nor_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o sanctify_v their_o gift_n and_o therefore_o they_o oftentimes_o beat_v the_o air_n &_o never_o pierce_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n neither_o win_v any_o soul_n to_o god_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n &_o utter_v strange_a tongue_n to_o gain_v admiration_n &_o astonishment_n in_o the_o hearer_n but_o regard_v not_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 4._o whereas_o other_o which_o preach_v in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n &_o in_o much_o tremble_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v instrument_n of_o bring_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n to_o god_n last_o let_v the_o people_n content_v themselves_o use_v 5_o with_o such_o as_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o most_o excellent_a in_o gift_n and_o count_v it_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n not_o refuse_v or_o disdain_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o pastor_n that_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n 1●_n heb._n 13_o 1●_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o edify_v in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n &_o profit_n in_o knowledge_n in_o repentance_n and_o in_o obedience_n under_o such_o a_o one_o more_o than_o under_o another_o for_o these_o do_v much_o good_a in_o their_o place_n and_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n the_o diet_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o his_o fellow_n be_v no_o better_a than_o water_n and_o pulse_n yet_o with_o that_o they_o prosper_v better_o than_o they_o which_o have_v their_o portion_n from_o the_o king_n table_n because_o they_o be_v diet_v at_o god_n allowance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v join_v with_o his_o blessing_n so_o be_v many_o feed_v with_o plain_a yet_o with_o pure_a doctrine_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o soul_n do_v thrive_v &_o prosper_v far_o better_o in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o obedience_n then_o they_o that_o be_v feed_v after_o a_o more_o stately_a and_o costly_a manner_n with_o flower_n of_o eloquence_n and_o ostentation_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o puff_v up_o but_o edifi_v not_o the_o people_n that_o have_v a_o painful_a and_o conscionable_a minister_n which_o bend_v all_o his_o gift_n to_o edification_n that_o he_o may_v profit_v with_o they_o and_o use_v they_o not_o to_o gain_v glory_n to_o himself_o but_o to_o god_n be_v in_o far_o better_a case_n than_o such_o as_o have_v a_o great_a doctor_n a_o cunning_a linguist_n a_o excellent_a artist_n a_o deep_a philosopher_n a_o subtle_a disputer_n a_o eloquent_a orator_n a_o acute_a logician_n or_o a_o profound_a schoolman_n well_o see_v in_o history_n and_o well_o read_v in_o father_n and_o be_v withal_o without_o conscience_n and_o leave_v his_o flock_n or_o if_o he_o be_v among_o they_o hide_v his_o gift_n and_o buri_v his_o talon_n or_o if_o he_o use_v his_o gift_n now_o and_o then_o bend_v they_o to_o vanity_n not_o to_o piety_n to_o ostentation_n not_o to_o edification_n or_o as_o many_o do_v use_v they_o against_o the_o truth_n not_o for_o the_o truth_n to_o destroy_v not_o to_o build_v to_o root_v out_o not_o to_o plant_v woe_n unto_o that_o people_n that_o have_v such_o a_o guide_n such_o a_o one_o can_v do_v no_o good_a unto_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o himself_o 25_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 26_o thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o levite_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o take_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o tithe_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n 27_o and_o this_o your_o heave_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 28_o thus_o you_o also_o shall_v offer_v etc._n etc._n 29_o out_o of_o all_o your_o gift_n you_o shall_v

of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v because_o thou_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v where_o the_o reason_n be_v thus_o frame_v thou_o be_v make_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o dust_n second_o we_o must_v all_o die_v the_o death_n because_o reason_v 2_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n conclude_v all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v man_n be_v create_v to_o immortality_n and_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o love_v god_n and_o never_o sin_v he_o shall_v ever_o have_v live_v without_o see_v death_n but_o when_o sin_n enter_v death_n follow_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o wage_n do_v the_o work_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n gen._n 2_o 17._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v adjudge_v and_o condemn_v to_o die_v 3._o ●sost_n hom_n ●●en_o 3._o be_v account_v as_o dead_a man_n albeit_o they_o be_v keep_v alive_a in_o prison_n so_o our_o first_o parent_n although_o they_o do_v not_o immediate_o die_v yet_o immediate_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o desert_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5_o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n in_o who_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v where_o he_o prove_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n that_o sin_n be_v before_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n give_v by_o he_o because_o death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o seize_v upon_o young_a and_o old_a infant_n &_o suckling_n whereby_o every_o one_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 19_o every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n subject_a to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o we_o be_v all_o make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n but_o be_v place_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o season_n as_o man_n set_v upon_o a_o stage_n to_o play_v our_o part_n &_o then_o must_v be_v go_v to_o give_v room_n to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n one_o generation_n pass_v and_o another_o generation_n succeed_v use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o the_o rich_a the_o mighty_a the_o learned_a and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o poor_a the_o lowly_a and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o grave_n unto_o which_o all_o must_v descend_v true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_a great_a &_o small_a in_o their_o life_n time_n in_o friend_n in_o honour_n in_o house_n in_o land_n in_o live_n in_o food_n in_o apparel_n in_o duty_n in_o dignity_n &_o such_o like_a external_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n yet_o all_o these_o shall_v cease_v and_o all_o degree_n must_v equal_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o grave_n so_o that_o albeit_o a_o unequal_a life_n have_v go_v before_o yet_o a_o equal_a death_n shall_v follow_v after_o 1._o ●rat_fw-la oda_fw-it li._n 1._o this_o be_v it_o which_o job_n point_v unto_o chap._n 17_o which_o we_o name_v before_o where_o he_o show_v that_o all_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o hope_n shall_v fail_v they_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o pit_n sure_o it_o shall_v lie_v together_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 49_o 9_o 10_o 11._o show_v that_o neither_o wit_n nor_o wisdom_n neither_o may_v nor_o money_n neither_o favour_n nor_o policy_n can_v prevent_v or_o put_v away_o death_n that_o all_o without_o difference_n &_o respect_n of_o person_n must_v yield_v to_o nature_n and_o that_o all_o mean_n which_o they_o can_v devise_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o name_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o for_o he_o see_v wise_a man_n die_v and_o also_o that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a perish_v and_o leave_v their_o riches_n for_o other_o second_o let_v man_n of_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a use_v 2_o place_n live_v just_o and_o deal_v upright_o in_o their_o calling_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v as_o they_o be_v place_v above_o other_o so_o they_o be_v see_v &_o mark_v before_o other_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o honour_n and_o estimation_n their_o riches_n and_o retinue_n they_o must_v die_v and_o depart_v hence_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o 2._o ●●_o 16_o 2._o come_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n must_v therefore_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o dream_v not_o of_o immortality_n and_o they_o promise_v not_o to_o themselves_o continuance_n here_o and_o perpetuity_n this_o david_n touch_v and_o teach_v ps_n 82_o 2_o 3_o 6_o 7._o how_o long_o will_v you_o deal_v unjust_o and_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v right_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a do_v justice_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a deliver_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a save_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o all_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o a_o man_n and_o you_o prince_n shall_v fall_v like_o other_o so_o then_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o evil_a we_o must_v remember_v death_n and_o the_o estate_n that_o follow_v death_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n 18._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 17_o 18._o that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a neither_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n because_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o three_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o common_a use_v 3_o condition_n of_o all_o flesh_n must_v stir_v up_o our_o affection_n from_o rest_v &_o rely_v upon_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o continue_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o all_o vain_a confidence_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o rest_v upon_o creature_n and_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n as_o upon_o a_o break_a reed_n whereby_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o hope_n and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n this_o we_o learn_v psal_n 146_o 3_o 4_o 5._o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o help_n in_o he_o his_o breath_n depart_v and_o he_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n than_o his_o thought_n perish_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n man_n be_v vain_a and_o all_o his_o pomp_n be_v light_a than_o vanity_n if_o then_o we_o make_v he_o our_o stay_n and_o staff_n we_o beat_v the_o air_n we_o labour_v in_o the_o fire_n we_o build_v upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n and_o rest_n upon_o the_o uncertain_a life_n of_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a man_n 144._o psal_n 144._o who_o vanish_v as_o a_o shadow_n pass_v as_o a_o dream_n fly_v as_o a_o eagle_n speed_v as_o a_o post_n consume_v as_o a_o garment_n and_o go_v away_o as_o a_o thought_n that_o can_v be_v recall_v his_o life_n be_v as_o a_o span_n soon_o measure_v as_o a_o vapour_n soon_o go_v as_o a_o tale_n soon_o tell_v as_o a_o handbredth_n soon_o measure_v as_o a_o wind_n soon_o overblowne_v and_o as_o the_o weaver_n shuttle_n quick_o slide_v last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o before_o use_v 4_o it_o come_v that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a and_o have_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v for_o death_n spare_v none_o it_o respect_v no_o person_n no_o age_n no_o sex_n no_o state_n or_o condition_n no_o power_n can_v withstand_v it_o no_o wisdom_n can_v prevent_v it_o no_o bribe_n can_v corrupt_v it_o no_o cunning_a can_v overcome_v it_o and_o albeit_o we_o often_o recover_v of_o some_o disease_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n we_o be_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o death_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o die_v daily_o and_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n not_o to_o set_v our_o whole_a love_n and_o like_n on_o the_o world_n which_o we_o must_v short_o leave_v will_v a_o man_n bestow_v cost_n and_o charge_n on_o a_o house_n and_o tenement_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o long_o dwell_v

sickness_n be_v from_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o the_o time_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v of_o god_n which_o give_v good_a assurance_n and_o affiance_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a unto_o we_o see_v he_o strike_v we_o that_o be_v our_o father_n and_o in_o the_o stroke_n be_v it_o never_o so_o sharp_a he_o can_v forget_v his_o former_a compassion_n but_o he_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o further_a our_o salvation_n neither_o will_v he_o lay_v more_o stripe_n and_o stroke_n upon_o we_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o will_v make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o escape_v 6._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o psal_n 56_o 8._o psal_n 11_o 3._o cant._n 2_o 6._o he_o will_v make_v our_o bed_n in_o all_o our_o sickness_n he_o put_v our_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o our_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v us._n let_v we_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o these_o thing_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o whensoever_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o we_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o health_n that_o smite_v and_o no_o man_n heal_v that_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o no_o man_n restore_v we_o be_v direct_v by_o this_o consideration_n to_o who_o to_o seek_v for_o our_o recovery_n to_o wit_n first_o to_o the_o hand_n that_o strike_v and_o next_o to_o go_v to_o man_n help_n which_o be_v his_o ordinance_n we_o must_v not_o first_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n as_o asa_n do_v 2_o chron._n 16_o 13_o but_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o chief_a physician_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o trouble_n as_o hezekiah_n do_v esay_n 38_o 2._o let_v we_o never_o look_v that_o any_o mean_n be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a shall_v profit_v we_o and_o prosper_v with_o we_o until_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o have_v renew_v our_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o our_o daily_a sin_n this_o the_o apostle_n show_v jam._n 5_o 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v this_o condemn_v those_o that_o seek_v to_o witch_n and_o wizard_n and_o forget_v the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n 6._o 1_o sam._n 2_o 6._o who_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o let_v we_o thereby_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o death_n which_o be_v god_n messenger_n and_o sergeant_n to_o arrest_v we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n let_v we_o ever_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o depart_v in_o peace_n consider_v that_o as_o the_o home_n of_o death_n shall_v take_v we_o so_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v find_v us._n here_o we_o repent_v or_o else_o we_o repent_v never_o 2._o chrys_n ho●_n de_fw-fr lazaro_n basil_n de_fw-fr moral_n 1._o reg._n 2._o here_o be_v time_n of_o change_v and_o turn_v but_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n of_o repentance_n but_o a_o horrible_a expectation_n and_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o cain_n that_o evil_a man_n be_v of_o evil_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n we_o may_v multiply_v thousand_o of_o year_n since_o he_o utter_v that_o fearful_a and_o comfortless_a speech_n 13._o gen._n 4_o 13._o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o ca_fw-mi be_v pardon_v my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v suffer_v yet_o when_o christ_n shall_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a he_o shall_v appear_v no_o otherwise_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o as_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o esau_n of_o saul_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o other_o who_o end_v their_o day_n in_o desperation_n as_o they_o die_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v &_o abide_v for_o ever_o after_o judgement_n as_o they_o turn_v not_o to_o god_n their_o creator_n while_o they_o live_v so_o they_o shall_v receive_v no_o ease_n or_o alteration_n in_o their_o estate_n when_o they_o be_v once_o depart_v and_o have_v receive_v judgement_n of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n once_o speak_v of_o judas_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o these_o man_n if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v mat._n 26_o 24._o for_o not_o to_o be_v be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o ever_o to_o be_v in_o a_o live_a death_n in_o continual_a horror_n and_o desperation_n where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o &_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o 4●_n mark_n 9_o 4●_n this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o hezekiah_n make_v of_o his_o sickness_n es_fw-ge 38_o 10_o 11_o i_o say_v in_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o my_o day_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o be_o deprive_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o my_o year_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o shall_v see_v man_n no_o more_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o in_o sickness_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o seek_v health_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o mortality_n last_o when_o god_n have_v show_v mercy_n upon_o use_v 4_o we_o in_o our_o deliverance_n let_v we_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o our_o day_n in_o a_o godly_a conversation_n it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a matter_n to_o make_v solemn_a promise_n and_o protestation_n to_o become_v new_a man_n if_o we_o recover_v many_o do_v then_o lament_v the_o former_a error_n and_o ignorances_n of_o their_o life_n but_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v find_v a_o blessing_n and_o be_v restore_v they_o become_v as_o lewd_a and_o profane_a as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o this_o move_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o exhort_v the_o impotent_a man_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o more_o grievous_a judgement_n be_v bring_v upon_o he_o joh._n 5_o 14._o we_o see_v how_o hezekiah_n be_v heal_v the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o praise_v he_o 18_o 2_o king_n 20_o ●_o esay_n 38_o 18_o &_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o goodness_n who_o have_v see_v his_o tear_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o who_o have_v remove_v his_o affliction_n the_o grave_n can_v confess_v thou_o death_n can_v praise_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n but_o the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v confess_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v declare_v thy_o truth_n this_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o all_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o sickness_n or_o sorrow_n from_o trouble_n &_o calamity_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n let_v every_o one_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n how_o he_o have_v practise_v this_o duty_n &_o what_o use_n he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o affliction_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o have_v a_o bless_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o preserve_v we_o from_o danger_n restore_v we_o from_o sickness_n deliver_v we_o from_o disease_n free_v we_o from_o trouble_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o thereby_o we_o have_v profit_v unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v careful_a that_o we_o fall_v not_o back_o again_o into_o our_o former_a offence_n we_o must_v not_o be_v like_a to_o pharaoh_n who_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n 14._o ●_o 7.13_o 14._o after_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n lest_o with_o he_o we_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n which_o sting_v the_o people_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o die_v god_n may_v have_v destroy_v these_o ever-murmuring_a israelite_n by_o the_o canaanite_n or_o edomite_n their_o adversary_n he_o have_v man_n and_o angel_n at_o his_o book_n and_o commandment_n to_o afflict_v they_o and_o overthrow_v they_o but_o he_o send_v sting_a serpent_n which_o torment_v they_o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o venomous_a beast_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o where_o with_o a_o man_n sin_v by_o the_o same_o also_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o we_o show_v before_o the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o god_n have_v all_o creature_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n ●evaile_v ●ctrine_n ●d_a have_v all_o nature_n even●●malest_a to_o ●ploy_v in_o his_o ●uce_n which_o ●ing_v ●ent_v do_v ●evaile_v and_o he_o arm_v they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n and_o be_v so_o employ_v they_o

slender_a there_o his_o te●●ations_n will_v be_v thick_a where_o the_o hedge_n be_v low_a every_o beast_n will_v seek_v to_o enter_v so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o if_o one_o place_n be_v leave_v open_a &_o unguarded_a satan_n will_v enter_v there_o as_o well_o as_o if_o we_o give_v hi●_n i_o passage_n many_o way_n one_o know_a sin_n nourish_v in_o we_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o bring_v we_o thereby_o to_o damnation_n he_o can_v well_o abide_v to_o have_v we_o reform_v in_o many_o fault_n that_o we_o shall_v deny_v they_o defy_v they_o hate_v they_o and_z ery_z out_o against_o they_o yet_o some_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o whereto_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n most_o incline_v he_o fostete_v and_o further_v in_o we_o and_o by_o it_o in_o a_o vile_a manner_n he_o whole_o possess_v we_o and_o dwell_v in_o us._n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a policy_n of_o satan_n when_o he_o can_v make_v we_o to_o walk_v and_o wallow_v in_o all_o sin_n he_o endevour_v to_o poison_v we_o with_o some_o one_o sin_n lest_o he_o shall_v whole_o give_v over_o his_o hold_n and_o by_o it_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o thousand_o a_o bird_n entangle_v with_o one_o foot_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n be_v as_o unable_a to_o escape_v and_o fly_v away_o as_o if_o she_o be_v take_v and_o hold_v by_o both_o the_o foot_n so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n if_o he_o behold_v in_o one_o notorious_a sin_n and_o flatter_v himself_o in_o it_o he_o be_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n as_o if_o he_o give_v over_o himself_o to_o many_o sin_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v it_o profit_v when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v and_o compass_v with_o the_o enemy_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o gate_n and_o to_o leave_v one_o stand_v open_a may_v not_o the_o enemy_n enter_v at_o that_o one_o as_o well_o as_o at_o many_o and_o by_o assault_n take_v the_o city_n and_o people_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v a_o mariner_n to_o stop_v all_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o ship_n where_o it_o leak_v and_o leave_v one_o unstopped_a will_v it_o not_o sink_v the_o ship_n as_o well_o as_o many_o so_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v and_o help_v we_o to_o set_v open_a one_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o one_o sin_n to_o enter_v albeit_o we_o shall_v shut_v up_o and_o lock_v the_o door_n of_o our_o hearr_n against_o all_o other_o sin_n will_v not_o satan_n enter_v there_o and_o fill_v we_o full_a of_o all_o wickedness_n &_o bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n consider_v the_o example_n of_o saul_n herod_n judas_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n all_o these_o turn_v from_o sin_n yea_o from_o many_o sin_n but_o not_o from_o all_o sin_n nor_o from_o their_o special_a sin_n whereof_o they_o shall_v have_v repent_v and_o therefore_o their_o repentance_n be_v but_o the_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o true_a repentance_n indeed_o if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v that_o true_a &_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v repentance_n 10._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 10._o not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o we_o must_v turn_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n and_o hereby_o learn_v to_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o this_o special_a conversion_n we_o must_v consider_v our_o proper_a and_o personal_a sin_n endeavour_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5_o 48_o and_o not_o exempt_n ourselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a commandment_n and_n moses_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n they_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o who_o refuse_v not_o but_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o god_n he_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o the_o wrong_n sustain_v and_o of_o the_o injury_n receive_v of_o they_o for_o in_o all_o the_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v patient_a and_o meek_a above_o all_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o numb_a 18_o 3._o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o remove_v the_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n from_o this_o place_n be_v this_o enemy_n doctrine_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o even_o for_o our_o enemy_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o commit_v to_o god_n and_o commend_v in_o our_o prayer_n the_o saint_n but_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o to_o desire_v their_o good_a and_o conversion_n this_o affection_n we_o see_v in_o abraham_n who_o pray_v earnest_o and_o oftentimes_o for_o the_o sodomite_n 23._o gen._n 18_o 23._o that_o god_n will_v spare_v they_o &_o not_o destroy_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a but_o rather_o to_o spare_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o righteous_a sake_n this_o be_v also_o in_o samuel_n when_o the_o people_n beseech_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o die_v not_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o cease_v pray_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 12_o 23._o how_o often_o do_v moses_n &_o aaron_n pray_v for_o pharaoh_n and_o spread_v out_o their_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o plague_n may_v cease_v and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n exod._n 9_o 29._o this_o duty_n christ_n our_o saviour_n set_v down_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o guide_v we_o both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o example_n of_o life_n for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n this_o doctrine_n mat._n 5_o 44._o love_n your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o that_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o point_n as_o christ_n preach_v so_o he_o practise_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luk._n 23.34_o thus_o do_v the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n stephen_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n act_n 7_o 60._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a and_o direct_v first_o we_o reason_v 1_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o fellow-soldier_n that_o fight_v under_o the_o same_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v they_o ember_n of_o our_o body_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o unless_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v move_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o want_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o similitude_n teach_v we_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 20_o 21._o we_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n again_o to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v want_v each_o other_o but_o stand_v in_o need_n one_o of_o another_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o peace_n and_o concord_n in_o regard_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n also_o of_o their_o prayer_n so_o as_o we_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o seek_v the_o good_a &_o benefit_n one_o of_o another_o as_o the_o church_n do_v the_o deliverance_n of_o peter_n act_n 12_o 5._o second_o this_o duty_n of_o pray_v for_o our_o brethren_n reason_n 2_o be_v enforce_v &_o charge_v upon_o we_o because_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o a_o oblation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v delight_v and_o well_o please_v for_o our_o prayer_n be_v direct_v in_o his_o sight_n as_o incense_n ●_o psal_n 141_o ●_o and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o hand_n as_o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n it_o avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a it_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v every_o good_a blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o ourselves_o &_o for_o other_o the_o use_v fo●low_a first_o we_o be_v especial_o in_o use_n 1_o duty_n bind_v to_o pray_v for_o magistrate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o the_o subject_n for_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n for_o their_o pastor_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v prosper_v under_o their_o hand_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o tim._n chapter_n 2_o 1_o 2._o so_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o babylon_n that_o persecute_v city_n where_o they_o be_v captive_a jer._n chap._n 29_o ver_fw-la 7._o we_o see_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o albeit_o the_o member_n have_v care_v one_o of_o another_o yet_o the_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o the_o

withal_o for_o he_o endure_v as_o he_o that_o see_v he_o which_o be_v invisible_a some_o be_v rack_v 1●_n heb_fw-mi 1●_n tempt_v torment_a burn_a stone_a &_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o very_a dastard_a and_o coward_n he_o fear_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o will_v not_o fear_v god_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n the_o solitariness_n of_o the_o place_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n the_o crawl_a of_o a_o worm_n the_o flash_a of_o the_o lightning_n the_o crack_v of_o the_o thunder_n the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n do_v terrify_v they_o but_o the_o godly_a be_v endue_v with_o true_a fortitude_n &_o magnanimity_n of_o mind_n spring_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n prou._n 28_o 1_o they_o be_v resolve_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o and_o of_o his_o providence_n over_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v though_o a_o host_n pitch_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a psal_n 27_o 1_o 2_o 3._o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o band_n and_o affliction_n abide_v for_o he_o in_o every_o city_n to_o say_v what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_n 21_o 13._o the_o faithful_a indeed_o walk_v through_o ma●y_v tentation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o enter_v into_o many_o combat_n yet_o they_o sh●nne_v not_o the_o brunt_n of_o the_o battle_n nor_o fear_v to_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n nor_o shrink_v back_o from_o the_o push_n of_o the_o p●ke_n because_o they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n settle_v and_o their_o head_n co●ered_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exho●teth_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n eph._n 6_o 11_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o provide_v armour_n and_o to_o have_v it_o lie_v by_o we_o as_o we_o see_v man_n in_o ●heir_a house_n have_v pike_n and_o halberd_n corslet_n and_o musket_n hang_v by_o the_o wall_n wax_a rusty_a through_o want_n of_o use_n but_o we_o must_v put_v they_o on_o and_o buckle_v they_o about_o we_o we_o must_v always_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v 35_o ●●e_z 1●_n 35_o &_o our_o light_n burn_v have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v we_o to_o put_v on_o armour_n but_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v arm_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n and_o leave_v no_o part_n unarm_v and_o unguarded_a lest_o the_o enemy_n espy_v his_o advantage_n and_o work_v our_o destruction_n we_o must_v be_v arm_v within_o and_o without_o before_o we_o and_o behind_o we_o in_o soul_n and_o in_o body_n in_o tongue_n and_o ear_n in_o head_n and_o heart_n for_o if_o satan_n who_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v find_v we_o in_o any_o part_n or_o member_n naked_a &_o undefended_a we_o lie_v open_a to_o he_o to_o surprise_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o bring_v upon_o u●_n swift_a damnation_n david_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n bu●_n because_o when_o he_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o bathsheba_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 1_o he_o make_v not_o a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n not_o to_o lust_n satan_n ensnare_v he_o to_o commit_v folly_n at_o another_o time_n leave_v his_o ear_n unarm_v and_o set_v they_o open_a to_o the_o false_a information_n and_o accusation_n of_o z●●ba_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 1●_n 3_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o pervert_v justice_n and_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o just_a without_o hear_v so_o four_o ear_n be_v at_o any_o time_n unarm_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v and_o believe_v slander_n &_o false_a tale_n against_o our_o brethren_n if_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o cover_v our_o head_n if_z the_o tongue_n be_v not_o fence_v the_o devil_n will_v set_v th●_n on_o work_n to_o devise_v evil_a slander_n and_o to_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o discredit_v one_o of_o another_o jonah_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la yet_o because_o he_o leave_v his_o tongue_n unarm_v and_o do_v not_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o his_o mouth_n he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a and_o insolent_a contempt_n of_o god_n say_v i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a unto_o the_o death_n chap._n 4.9_o see_v therefore_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o such_o a_o army_n of_o enemy_n that_o watch_v all_o occasion_n and_o seek_v all_o opportunity_n against_o we_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o make_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o idle_a profession_n &_o take_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o liberty_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n object_n against_o we_o for_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o dear_o even_o the_o resist_n unto_o blood_n and_o the_o forsake_v of_o all_o earthly_a commodity_n that_o the_o wo●ld_n hold_v in_o great_a price_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o wise_a builder_n 28_o luke_n 14_o 28_o sit_v down_o and_o cast_v our_o account_n before_o hand_n what_o our_o work_n may_v cost_v us._n for_o such_o only_a as_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v second_o let_v we_o go_v bold_o forward_a in_o the_o use_v 2_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o in_o one_o state_n sometime_o it_o live_v in_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a time_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v public_o preach_v &_o profess_v teach_v &_o receive_v with_o liberty_n of_o meet_v together_o &_o with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n without_o opposition_n or_o gain_n say_v as_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v among_o us._n sometime_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v resist_v the_o professor_n be_v persecute_v the_o gospel_n be_v suppress_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o faithful_a be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v their_o fear_n 15_o 1_o pet._n 3.14_o 15_o neither_o be_v trouble_v but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n so_o then_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o fear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o so_o be_v trouble_v as_o thereby_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o necessary_a duty_n as_o their_o calling_n do_v lead_v and_o direct_v they_o unto_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o lord_n their_o fear_n and_o their_o dread_n and_o make_v a_o bold_a confession_n of_o the_o precious_a faith_n they_o conceive_v as_o those_o that_o labour_n to_o maintain_v a_o good_a cause_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v we_o all_o go_v forward_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o calling_n let_v we_o perform_v with_o diligence_n the_o duty_n lay_v upon_o we_o and_o albeit_o cross_n do_v cross_v we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o many_o danger_n meet_v we_o we_o must_v not_o shrink_v back_o but_o stand_v fast_o and_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o profession_n this_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o magistrate_n that_o be_v as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o courage_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 18_o verse_n 13_o they_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o godly_a boldness_n to_o go_v through_o with_o every_o good_a work_n with_o a_o constant_a resolution_n and_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n consider_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n which_o they_o handle_v they_o must_v call_v and_o compel_v other_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o duty_n that_o so_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n this_o

lip_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n when_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o to_o morrow_n that_o time_n shall_v be_v great_a plenty_n of_o barley_n and_o fine_a flower_n to_o be_v sell_v a_o prince_n answer_v and_o say_v 2_o king_n 7_o 2._o though_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o the_o heaven_n can_v this_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v this_o appear_v in_o zachary_n luke_n 1_o 18._o when_o god_n promise_v he_o a_o son_n in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o say_v how_o can_v this_o thing_n be_v and_o whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v pursue_v &_o overtake_v by_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o be_v in_o present_a danger_n of_o death_n they_o be_v so●e_a afraid_a and_o forget_v the_o power_n of_o god_n able_a to_o deliver_v they_o so_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n that_o ordinary_o fall_v upon_o we_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o do_v tell_v we_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a helper_n in_o time_n of_o need_n we_o distrust_v god_n promise_n and_o fear_v in_o every_o evil_n that_o he_o will_v not_o or_o can_v succour_v us._n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v privy_a to_o our_o own_o corruption_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v our_o help_n and_o deliverance_n to_o be_v unpossible_a let_v we_o in_o all_o trouble_v build_v on_o god_n power_n as_o on_o a_o firm_a rock_n and_o sure_a foundation_n that_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v second_o hereby_o we_o have_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o our_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n to_o consider_v the_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n prevayl_v over_o they_o that_o do_v insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o church_n the_o year_n and_o day_n the_o very_a hour_n &_o moment_n of_o time_n touch_v the_o church_n affliction_n be_v determine_v of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v rage_v but_o their_o time_n this_o be_v it_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o abraham_n gene._n 15_o 13._o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v serve_v they_o thus_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n the_o day_n of_o their_o captivity_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v seventy_o year_n jer._n 25_o 11_o 12_o &_o 29_o 10._o when_o pilate_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o judge_n of_o judea_n have_v say_v unto_o christ_n john_n 19_o 10_o 11._o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n to_o loose_v thou_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o let_v we_o therefore_o go_v constant_o forward_a in_o our_o vocation_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o speak_v free_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o enemy_n though_o they_o do_v hear_v we_o &_o sit_v among_o us._n this_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n john_n 8_o 20_o 21._o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n in_o the_o treasury_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v where_o we_o see_v the_o place_n the_o person_n the_o time_n seem_v to_o favour_v his_o enemy_n yet_o he_o teach_v bold_o and_o preach_v open_o among_o they_o this_o example_n must_v be_v our_o imitation_n though_o we_o live_v among_o many_o danger_n &_o be_v enclose_v with_o a_o thousand_o death_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v protect_v regard_v &_o defend_v of_o god_n we_o be_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n make_v able_a to_o stand_v when_o so_o many_o device_n of_o the_o ungodly_a assault_n we_o and_o so_o many_o horn_n of_o the_o wicked_a push_n at_o we_o to_o overthrow_v us._n it_o be_v a_o admirable_a and_o marvelous_a thing_n consider_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n both_o open_a and_o secret_a profess_a and_o close_a know_a adversary_n and_o close_a brethren_n all_o mischievous_a have_v also_o such_o man_n and_o mean_n to_o work_v their_o malice_n that_o any_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o little_a flock_n among_o many_o wolf_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o their_o rage_n be_v determine_v must_v give_v courage_n and_o constancy_n both_o to_o we_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v hearer_n and_o work_v in_o we_o all_o assurance_n of_o help_n and_o assistance_n to_o come_v from_o the_o high_a heaven_n three_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o use_v the_o wicked_a persecutor_n and_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o consider_v their_o estate_n and_o to_o remember_v their_o condition_n that_o they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o what_o god_n will_v they_o can_v execute_v wh●●_n they_o please_v but_o what_o please_v god_n this_o limitation_n of_o their_o rage_n &_o abridgement_n of_o their_o do_n be_v sufficient_a to_o dane_a their_o heart_n and_o to_o pull_v they_o back_o from_o fight_v against_o god_n if_o they_o can_v prolong_v their_o day_n and_o double_a their_o strength_n as_o they_o can_v increase_v their_o malice_n and_o double_a their_o device_n they_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o faithful_a but_o see_v they_o be_v stint_v as_o the_o hireling_n that_o have_v his_o task_n share_v out_o unto_o he_o it_o serve_v notable_o to_o abate_v their_o pride_n to_o assuage_v their_o malice_n &_o to_o confound_v their_o device_n and_o erterprise_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o man_n they_o be_v not_o free_a and_o at_o their_o own_o liberty_n god_n hold_v they_o in_o and_o ty_v they_o short_a that_o they_o can_v rage_v and_o reign_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v determine_v let_v all_o the_o ungodly_a remember_v this_o doctrine_n and_o consider_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a practice_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o their_o corrupt_a purpose_n they_o can_v prevail_v over_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n albeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o work_n last_o see_v the_o time_n of_o the_o enemy_n use_v 4_o prevail_a bee_n set_v let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n they_o can_v but_o run_v the_o race_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o albeit_o they_o rush_v forward_o like_o blind_a man_n and_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o do_v great_a thing_n yet_o their_o power_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o high_a power_n and_o their_o malice_n shall_v quick_o have_v a_o end●_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v encourage_v any_o of_o his_o poor_a subject_n against_o the_o might_n and_o oppression_n of_o any_o of_o his_o noble_n and_o say●_n unto_o he_o fear_v not_o his_o fear_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o defence_n and_o protection_n i_o will_v stand_v between_o thou_o &_o danger_n he_o shall_v do_v thou_o no_o harm_n will_v not_o this_o make_v he_o joyful_a and_o banish_v all_o fear_n from_o he_o of_o be_v over-borne_v and_o over-matched_n by_o his_o might_n but_o this_o be_v our_o case_n and_o condition_n lie_v under_o the_o cross_n afflict_v of_o enemy_n and_o persecute_v for_o our_o profession_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o bear_v we_o out_o and_o to_o be_v a_o buckler_n round_o about_o us._n if_o then_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o light_n and_o our_o salvation_n who_o shall_v we_o fear_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a psal_n 27_o 1._o therefore_o christ_n jesus_n comfort_v and_o imboldn_v his_o disciple_n against_o danger_n to_o come_v matth._n 10_o 25_o 26_o 28_o 31._o &_o forewarn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o counsel_n be_v scourge_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n &_o courage_n i_o care_v they_o not_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v disclose_v nor_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n we_o be_v safe_a under_o god_n shield_n they_o can_v cut_v off_o one_o hour_n of_o our_o life_n they_o can_v shorten_v one_o moment_n of_o our_o

and_o then_o he_o learn_v with_o great_a pleasure_n &_o little_a pain_n for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n do_v often_o he_o do_v easy_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o novice_n and_o young_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n when_o first_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n set_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n they_o meet_v with_o many_o hindrance_n and_o pull-backe_n they_o wrestle_v with_o many_o tentation_n and_o encounter_v with_o sundry_a enemy_n but_o when_o they_o have_v once_o practise_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o race_n of_o religion_n they_o run_v swift_o they_o obey_v god_n willing_o and_o follow_v their_o call_n cheerful_o for_o now_o they_o practise_v all_o holy_a duty_n often_o and_o therefore_o do_v they_o easy_o and_o willing_o not_o grudge_o and_o untoward_o this_o solomon_n teach_v prou._n 14_o 6._o a_o scorner_n seek_v wisdom_n and_o find_v it_o not_o but_o knowledge_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n exhort_v we_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v for_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n math._n 11_o 28._o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o burdenous_a for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n over_o come_v this_o world_n and_o this_o be_v that_o victory_n that_o have_v overcome_v this_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o 4._o they_o have_v their_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n pardon_v they_o have_v christ_n obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n impute_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n say_v christ_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v matth._n 17_o 20_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n 14_o phil._n 4_o 14_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o let_v we_o do_v his_o will_n cheerful_o ready_o willing_o for_o as_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n so_o he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a servant_n let_v it_o be_v meat_n &_o drink_n unto_o we_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o finish_v his_o work_n appoint_v unto_o us._n chap._n xxiii_o 1_o and_o balaam_n say_v to_o balak_n build_v i_o here_o seven_o altar_n and_o prepare_v i_o here_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n 2_o and_o balak_n do_v as_o balaam_n say_v and_o balak_n and_o balaam_n offer_v upon_o every_o altar_n a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n 3_o then_o balaam_n say_v unto_o balak_n stand_v by_o the_o burn_v offer_v and_o i_o will_v go_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o meet_v i_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o show_v i_o i_o shall_v tell_v thou_o so_o he_o go_v forth_o alone_o 4_o and_o god_n meet_v balaam_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v prepare_v seven_o altar_n and_o have_v offer_v upon_o every_o altar_n a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram._n 5_o and_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o answer_n in_o balaams_n mouth_n and_o say_v go_v again_o to_o balak_n and_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a 6_o so_o when_o he_o return_v unto_o he_o loe_o he_o stand_v by_o his_o burnt-offering_a he_o and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n 7_o then_o he_o utter_v his_o parable_n and_o say_v balak_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n have_v bring_v i_o from_o aram_n out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o east_n say_v come_v curse_n jacob_n for_o my_o sake_n come_v and_o detest_v israel_n 8_o how_o shall_v i_o curse_v where_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v or_o how_o shall_v i_o detest_v where_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o detest_v 9_o for_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n i_o do_v see_v he_o and_o from_o the_o hill_n i_o do_v behold_v he_o loe_o the_o people_n shall_v dwell_v by_o themselves_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n 10_o who_o can_v tell_v the_o dust_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o israel_n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o 11_o then_o balak_n say_v unto_o balaam_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v unto_o i_o i_o take_v thou_o to_o curse_v my_o enemy_n and_o behold_v thou_o have_v bless_v they_o altogether_o 12_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v must_v not_o i_o take_v heed_n to_o speak_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v in_o my_o mouth_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o busy_a prepare_v and_o provide_v of_o a_o enchanter_n and_o soothsayer_n to_o weaken_v and_o bewitchthe_v people_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v we_o see_v his_o divination_n deliver_v and_o his_o sorcery_n explain_v unto_o us._n for_o balaam_n be_v get_v and_o hire_v with_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n he_o labour_v and_o sweat_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o waste_v and_o weaken_v the_o host_n of_o israel_n but_o effect_v nothing_o against_o they_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n prou._n 21_o 30._o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n nor_o wisdom_n against_o god_n who_o scatter_v the_o purpose_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o wicked_a chap_v 〈◊〉_d division_n 〈◊〉_d chap_v in_o this_o chapter_n observe_v two_o principal_a point_n to_o wit_n two_o devilish_a attempt_n to_o destroy_v the_o israelite_n with_o magical_a enchantment_n touch_v the_o first_o endeavour_n and_o practice_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v both_o the_o fact_n &_o action_n and_o then_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n thereof_o the_o first_o action_n be_v that_o balaam_n as_o the_o master-workman_n in_o this_o business_n command_v preparation_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o divination_n he_o must_v have_v seven_o altar_n build_v seven_o sacrifice_n prepare_v seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n offer_v seek_v to_o please_v and_o appease_v god_n thereby_o and_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o moabite_n &_o to_o forsake_v the_o israelite_n for_o he_o know_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o one_o and_o against_o the_o other_o until_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o deal_v whole_o by_o odd_a number_n se●●_n ●●ede_o nun_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o se●●_n willing_a all_o to_o be_v do_v by_o seven_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v always_o account_v a_o holy_a and_o sacred_a number_n and_o religious_o observe_v even_o from_o the_o creation_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n mark_v sundry_a example_n in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n beside_o a_o certain_a divine_a force_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o odd_a number_n and_o therefore_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n deal_v with_o these_o uneven_a number_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o poet_n virgil_n eclog._n 8._o i_o twist_v for_o thou_o even_o first_o of_o all_o th●se_a thread_n in_o number_n three_o in_o colour_n three_o fold_n differ_v and_o thrice_o about_o these_o altar_n i_o draw_v thy_o lively_a counterfeit_n god_n joy_v in_o number_n odd_a the_o like_a appear_v in_o another_o poet_n etc._n ovid._n meta._n li._n 7_o &_o 14_o ter_n se_fw-la convertit_fw-la ter_n sumptis_fw-la etc._n etc._n describe_v the_o practice_n of_o certain_a witch_n as_o medea_n circe_n and_o other_o he_o bring_v one_o in_o speak_v thus_o the_o star_n alone_o fair_a and_o bright_a do_v in_o the_o welkin_n shine_v to_o which_o she_o lift_v up_o her_o hand_n do_v thrice_o herself_o incline_v and_o thrice_o with_o water_n of_o the_o brook_n her_o hair_n besprinkle_v she_o and_o gasp_v thrice_o she_o ope_v her_o mouth_n and_o bow_v down_o her_o knee_n and_o afterward_o loe_o thrice_o with_o brimstone_n thrice_o with_o fire_n and_o thrice_o with_o water_n pure_a she_o purge_v aeson_n age_a corpse_n that_o step_v and_o slumber_v sure_a the_o altar_n be_v make_v as_o balaam_n command_v the_o king_n and_o this_o soothsayer_n offer_v thereupon_o to_o god_n for_o nature_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n train_v up_o his_o people_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n &_o enjoin_v they_o this_o carnal_a service_n and_o these_o carnal_a ceremony_n which_o now_o be_v cease_v in_o asmuch_o as_o we_o have_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o in_o the_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n who_o sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o with_o that_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v

those_o workman_n that_o build_v the_o ark_n for_o other_o but_o be_v drown_v themselves_o let_v we_o then_o labour_n after_o the_o especial_a comfort_n consist_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n that_o though_o our_o hearer_n perish_v and_o go_v unto_o destruction_n yet_o we_o may_v find_v peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n rest_v in_o he_o preach_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o saviour_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o as_o a_o judge_n of_o they_o that_o contemn_v he_o he_o say_v we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v &_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 15_o 16_o 17._o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n esay_n prophesy_v concern_v christ_n bring_v he_o in_o on_o the_o one_o side_n complain_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n comfort_v himself_o that_o his_o work_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o but_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n esay_n 49_o 4._o if_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o comfort_n blessed_a shall_v that_o servant_n be_v who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v so_o then_o this_o duty_n serve_v to_o comfort_v such_o as_o have_v teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o true_o but_o whole_o and_o only_o so_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n to_o witness_v with_o their_o sincerity_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n vers_fw-la 18_o 26_o he_o say_v you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n where_o he_o make_v they_o witness_n of_o his_o diligence_n in_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o his_o call_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o thus_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 3_o v._o 1_o 2_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v &_o deal_n have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n yea_o by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o samuel_n clear_v himself_o before_o the_o people_n behold_v here_o i_o be_o bear_v record_n of_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anoint_v 1._o sam._n 12_o 3._o so_o christ_n speak_v which_o of_o you_o can_v accuse_v i_o and_o rebuke_v i_o of_o sin_n john_n 8_o 46._o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o in_o truth_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o avouch_v to_o their_o people_n this_o their_o diligence_n &_o uprightness_n and_o to_o say_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v that_o i_o have_v admonish_v you_o i_o have_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o teach_v you_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o utter_v of_o himself_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o godly_a that_o their_o soul_n gain_v to_o the_o faith_n may_v clear_v he_o and_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o wicked_a his_o adversary_n that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n that_o their_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v &_o they_o have_v nothing_o just_o to_o lay_v against_o he_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o people_n have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o without_o instruction_n through_o the_o want_n of_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n this_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a a_o grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o bring_v as_o great_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n to_o consider_v his_o negligence_n and_o want_n of_o love_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n three_o this_o serve_v to_o confute_v and_o convince_v use_v sundry_a error_n and_o to_o correct_v sundry_a evil_a practice_n and_o corrupt_a abuse_n first_o it_o meet_v with_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o maintain_v the_o sour_a leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o poison_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o see_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o set_v down_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o detest_v apocryphal_a addition_n and_o their_o humane_a tradition_n both_o which_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o touch_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n and_o give_v they_o equal_a power_n and_o pre-eminence_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o be_v but_o base_a &_o counterfeit_a coin_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n they_o have_v dross_n mingle_v with_o they_o &_o be_v not_o pure_a and_o perfect_a mettle_n they_o be_v not_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 16._o pet._n 1_o 19_o the_o lord_n secretary_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v which_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n for_o their_o penman_n again_o they_o be_v never_o commit_v of_o trust_n to_o the_o jew_n nor_o receive_v of_o they_o into_o the_o ark_n as_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v but_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v and_o approve_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n rom._n 3_o 2._o god_n do_v commend_v they_o to_o their_o care_n &_o commit_v they_o to_o their_o custody_n for_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v credit_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o howsoever_o they_o show_v their_o ignorance_n in_o false_a interpretation_n yet_o they_o discover_v no_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o wilful_a corruption_n addition_n alteration_n or_o mangling_n of_o any_o book_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o 21._o ●●h_o 5_o 21._o as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o other_o last_o they_o contain_v sundry_a thing_n that_o disagree_v from_o the_o true_a scripture_n of_o god_n &_o likewise_o from_o themselves_o as_o may_v be_v declare_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o particular_n see_v therefore_o these_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v neither_o pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n nor_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n neither_o be_v free_a from_o diverse_a contradiction_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o make_v they_o of_o like_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n again_o 4_o 〈…〉_o sesse_n 4_o they_o offend_v in_o teach_v humane_a tradition_n in_o make_v a_o word_n unwritten_a equal_a with_o the_o word_n write_v and_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v unperfect_a maim_a lame_a not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n not_o full_o enable_v the_o minister_n to_o discharge_v his_o call_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a absolute_a and_o all-sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o convince_v error_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 16_o 17._o to_o correct_v vice_n and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n yea_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o be_v of_o strength_n ability_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n last_o they_o be_v accurse_v that_o add_v any_o thing_n that_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v deut._n 4_o 2._o prou._n 30_o 6._o revel_v 22_o 18._o and_o therefore_o no_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o sermon_n or_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n moreover_o it_o serve_v to_o redress_v and_o amend_v sundry_a corrupt_a practice_n too_o common_a and_o familiar_a among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o in_o stead_n of_o building_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n

reason_n 1_o god_n he_o be_v the_o common_a judge_n even_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v and_o therefore_o his_o justice_n do_v effect_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o 2._o thess_n 1_o 6._o so_o the_o prophet_n teach_v hab._n 1_o 13._o that_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o can_v see_v evil_a nor_o behold_v wickedness_n to_o allow_v or_o approve_v it_o second_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o precise_a reason_n 2_o rule_n of_o equity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v like_a for_o like_a and_o drink_v such_o as_o he_o have_v brew_v god_n command_v it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o law_n in_o his_o proceed_n 2d_o exod_n 21_o 2d_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n hand_n shall_v go_v for_o hand_n foot_n for_o foot_n burn_v for_o burn_v wound_n for_o wound_n stripe_n for_o stripe_n and_o life_n for_o life_n if_o god_n impose_v this_o upon_o magistrate_n much_o more_o will_v he_o himself_o do_v it_o he_o that_o require_v equity_n in_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n will_v much_o more_o show_v himself_o just_a and_o equal_a this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v touch_v spiritual_a babylon_n revel_v 18_o 6_o and_o 16_o 5_o 6_o and_z 13_o 10._o reward_v she_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o give_v her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o she_o have_v fill_v to_o you_o fill_v her_o double_a etc._n etc._n so_o then_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n we_o see_v that_o god_n punish_v as_o man_n sin_v he_o reward_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o offence_n the_o use_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v will_v use_v 1_o god_n thus_o repay_v and_o retail_v then_o let_v every_o one_o look_v to_o have_v his_o sin_n bring_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o to_o be_v reward_v full_o according_a to_o his_o own_o work_n the_o equity_n of_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o job_n chap._n 31_o 9_o 10._o if_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o woman_n or_o if_o i_o have_v lay_v wait_n at_o the_o door_n of_o my_o neighbour_n let_v my_o wife_n grind_v to_o another_o and_o let_v other_o man_n bow_v down_o upon_o she_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o other_o sin_n look_v not_o to_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o fear_v to_o commit_v sin_n be_v thus_o punish_v have_v thou_o be_v a_o bloody_a beast_n look_v for_o blood_n again_o have_v thou_o be_v cruel_a cruelty_n &_o extortion_n shall_v both_o wring_v and_o waste_v thou_o he_o that_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o mercy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o do_v good_a and_o exercise_v love_n to_o other_o look_v for_o love_n and_o good_a from_o god_n and_o man_n this_o make_v nehemiah_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o remember_v he_o in_o kindness_n according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o people_n neh._n 5_o 19_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n crave_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o merciful_a god_n for_o onesiphorus_n because_o he_o show_v mercy_n unto_o he_o and_o refresh_v he_o in_o his_o necessity_n 2_o tim._n chap._n 1_o verse_n 16._o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n sustain_v the_o prophet_n &_o relieve_n he_o with_o part_n of_o that_o poor_a pittance_n that_o be_v leave_v she_o receive_v a_o ample_a recompense_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o famine_n to_o she_o and_o her_o son_n be_v miraculous_o sustain_v 1._o king_n 17_o 14._o obadiah_n feed_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hide_v they_o in_o cave_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o jezabel_n the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n unto_o he_o again_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o prophet_n direct_v unto_o he_o to_o reveal_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o present_a judgement_n from_o the_o land_n so_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o ungodly_a teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o the_o dangerous_a society_n of_o sinful_a man_n lest_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n we_o partake_v also_o with_o they_o in_o the_o punishment_n jerem._n 51_o 6._o and_o likewise_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a assure_v they_o to_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o love_n and_o to_o receive_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o leave_v not_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v in_o faith_n out_o of_o a_o heart_n unfeigned_a unrewarded_a second_o it_o justifi_v god_n in_o his_o action_n use_v 2_o and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o our_o god_n this_o do_v elihu_n set_v down_o upon_o this_o consideration_n he_o will_v render_v unto_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o cause_v every_o one_o to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o do_v wicked_o neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a pervert_v judgement_n job_n 34_o 11_o 12._o so_o then_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v compel_v to_o justify_v god_n and_o to_o condemn_v himself_o when_o he_o receive_v measure_n for_o measure_n as_o he_o have_v do_v when_o judah_n have_v overcome_v adonibezek_n and_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o thumb_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v just_a and_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v find_v he_o out_o and_o repay_v he_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n for_o say_v he_o seventy_o king_n have_v the_o thumb_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n cut_v off_o gather_v bread_n under_o my_o table_n as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v reward_v i_o so_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o he_o die_v judg._n 1_o 7._o god_n suffer_v they_o long_o to_o escape_v and_o to_o run_v on_o in_o their_o evil_a action_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o repay_v they_o and_o rather_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n then_o in_o another_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v his_o handy_a work_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n that_o fall_v out_o by_o chance_n or_o casualty_n upon_o they_o so_o do_v the_o church_n rejoice_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o think_v and_o intend_v to_o do_v unto_o the_o church_n use_v 3_o three_o we_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o consideration_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o to_o look_v with_o faith_n and_o patience_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o recompense_v and_o reward_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o like_a to_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o wherewith_o they_o have_v plague_v his_o people_n we_o see_v this_o duty_n perform_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n before_o remember_v for_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o spoiler_n shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o the_o destroyer_n shall_v be_v destroy_v they_o say_v o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o be_v thou_o which_o be_v their_o arm_n in_o the_o morning_n our_o help_n also_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n esay_n 33_o 2._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v the_o church_n in_o the_o psalm_n o_o daughter_n of_o babel_n worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v bless_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o reward_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v serve_v we_o bless_v shall_v he_o be_v that_o take_v and_o dash_v thy_o child_n against_o the_o stone_n psal_n 137_o 8_o 9_o let_v this_o duty_n be_v practise_v and_o perform_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o although_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o wickedness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o death_n and_o a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n yet_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o albeit_o he_o spread_v himself_o like_o a_o green_a bay_fw-mi three_fw-mi yet_o in_o the_o end_n his_o leaf_n shall_v wither_v his_o branch_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o his_o root_n shall_v rot_v god_n will_v draw_v he_o forth_o in_o his_o good_a time_n unto_o judgement_n and_o proportion_v his_o plague_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o his_o sin_n last_o this_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o warn_v we_o to_o use_v 4_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o any_o of_o god_n blessing_n or_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n to_o any_o sin_n or_o excess_n

take_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v all_o to_o nought_o and_o fall_v into_o decay_n he_o be_v at_o the_o door_n to_o be_v blow_v out_o but_o if_o he_o be_v straight_o and_o hold_v fast_o if_o he_o get_v careful_o and_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n by_o right_n or_o wrong_n to_o increase_v in_o wealth_n he_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o pathway_n to_o thriftiness_n and_o the_o next_o course_n to_o grow_v in_o riches_n &_o carnal_a man_n that_o see_v nothing_o but_o with_o fleshly_a eye_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n but_o it_o be_v false_a and_o wrongful_a for_o all_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n that_o ca●e_v not_o how_o they_o store_v their_o house_n with_o abundance_n and_o thereby_o think_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o posterity_n shall_v want_v do_v exceed_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o offer_v the_o great_a wrong_n to_o their_o child_n that_o can_v be_v such_o as_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o solomon_n trouble_v their_o own_o house_n and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o those_o they_o with_o the_o great_a good_a unto_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n the_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n profit_n nothing_o but_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n prou._n 10.2_o this_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o their_o house_n with_o their_o land_n and_o wife_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o stranger_n for_o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o every_o one_o be_v give_v unto_o covetousness_n and_o from_o the_o prophet_n even_o unto_o the_o priest_n they_o all_o deal_n false_o jer._n 6_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o in_o another_o place_n woe_n unto_o he_o that_o build_v his_o house_n by_o unrighteousness_n and_o his_o chamber_n without_o equity_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 22_o 13._o jehoiakim_n be_v threaten_v because_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o upon_o covetousness_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o lamentation_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v as_o a_o ass_n be_v bury_v even_o to_o be_v draw_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o purpose_n come_v the_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n record_v in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverbe_n verse_n 4_o &_o 5_o travail_n not_o too_o much_o to_o be_v rich_a but_o cease_v from_o thy_o wisdom_n will_v thou_o cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v nothing_o for_o riches_n take_v she_o to_o her_o wing_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o heaven_n thus_o he_o show_v the_o vanity_n &_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o riches_n &_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o travel_v to_o hoard_v up_o heap_n thereof_o to_o our_o own_o confusion_n as_o many_o worldly_a mind_a man_n do_v use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v plain_o and_o sincere_o to_o be_v true_a israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n so_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v upon_o we_o whatsoever_o the_o success_n be_v this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v prou._n 10_o 9_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v bold_o but_o he_o that_o pervert_v his_o way_n shall_v be_v know_v it_o be_v a_o gracious_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n always_o to_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n such_o a_o one_o fear_v none_o evil_a but_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o commit_v wickedness_n without_o care_n or_o conscience_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o inward_a fear_n and_o chastened_a with_o outward_a punishment_n all_o man_n desire_v to_o avoid_v peril_n and_o danger_n to_o live_v safe_o and_o without_o fear_n of_o evil_a but_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v the_o right_a course_n nor_o use_v the_o right_a mean_n to_o attain_v their_o end_n none_o think_v themselves_o in_o great_a safety_n than_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o craft_n and_o deceitful_a deal_n to_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n but_o these_o man_n wander_v wide_a out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o know_v not_o the_o place_n where_o safety_n dwell_v for_o none_o be_v further_o from_o safety_n and_o security_n than_o these_o be_v who_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n 3._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 3._o then_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o sudden_a destruction_n look_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a world_n drown_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o sodom_n consume_v with_o fire_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n cover_v and_o swallow_v with_o the_o earth_n of_o herod_n smite_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o sundry_a other_o wicked_a person_n who_o have_v feel_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o who_o step_n if_o we_o follow_v we_o must_v look_v to_o their_o end_n it_o be_v he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o walk_v upright_o that_o be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n and_o go_v safe_o in_o his_o way_n he_o have_v this_o comfort_n which_o the_o other_o want_n that_o god_n will_v keep_v and_o defend_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o protector_n and_o deliverer_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o assurance_n be_v able_a to_o say_v though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a psal_n 2_o 3_o 4_o &_o 27_o 1_o &_o 50_o 15._o again_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a for_o they_o know_v the_o infallible_a promise_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o such_o as_o give_v or_o receive_v deceitful_a wage_n with_o a_o suppose_a assurance_n of_o good_a success_n when_o that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o be_v against_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n thus_o the_o high-priest_n deal_v with_o judas_n they_o give_v and_o he_o take_v money_n to_o betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o so_o the_o elder_n take_v counsel_n and_o offer_v large_a money_n to_o the_o soldier_n to_o say_v that_o the_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n math._n 28.12_o 13._o but_o if_o we_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o prosper_v we_o in_o our_o enterprise_n we_o must_v not_o turn_v into_o these_o bypath_n but_o keep_v the_o straight_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n which_o howsoever_o few_o enter_v into_o it_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n last_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o avoid_v covetousness_n use_v 3_o and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n give_v and_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o we_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n if_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a 1._o tim._n 6_o 6_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v our_o heart_n whether_o we_o be_v covetous_a or_o not_o who_o be_v it_o if_o he_o be_v demand_v nay_o convince_a to_o his_o face_n will_v confess_v he_o be_v covetous_a although_o he_o circumvent_v his_o brother_n and_o defraud_v he_o in_o buy_v and_o bargain_v though_o he_o long_a and_o lust_n after_o his_o neighbour_n good_n though_o he_o live_v by_o miserable_a fraud_n and_o oppression_n though_o he_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o care_v not_o how_o or_o which_o way_n he_o get_v yet_o who_o be_v it_o but_o will_v stiff_o and_o stont_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v covetous_a see_v then_o every_o one_o be_v account_v covetous_a and_o no_o man_n will_v father_n that_o which_o he_o do_v beget_v &_o bring_v forth_o nor_o confess_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n see_v he_o do_v notorious_o practice_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o rule_n how_o we_o may_v try_v he_o the_o workman_n have_v his_o rule_n and_o square_a to_o try_v his_o work_n god_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o level_a of_o the_o law_n &_o have_v set_v down_o mark_n to_o examine_v and_o prove_v every_o man_n work_n the_o rule_n to_o try_v our_o affection_n be_v our_o contentedness_n with_o our_o estate_n and_o a_o quiet_a rest_v in_o that_o portion_n which_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o we_o phil._n 4_o 11._o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o covetous_a and_o think_v thyself_o

of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o loftiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v abase_v and_o the_o lord_n only_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n esay_n 2_o 11._o and_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o example_n we_o have_v plentiful_a testimony_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o abimelech_n the_o king_n of_o gerar_n pharaoh_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n sancherib_n the_o king_n of_o ashur_n herod_n king_n of_o judea_n and_o sundry_a prince_n and_o noble_n who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o iniquity_n reason_n 1_o neither_o can_v we_o marvel_v at_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n find_v out_o even_a superior_n in_o their_o sin_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o any_o man_n person_n he_o be_v sufficient_a and_o able_a to_o make_v all_o man_n stoop_v under_o his_o hand_n for_o howsoever_o many_o of_o high_a place_n blind_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n store_v with_o abundance_n of_o riches_n and_o magnify_v with_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n think_v themselves_o privilege_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o order_n and_o rank_n of_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o their_o place_n can_v deliver_v their_o person_n from_o punishment_n when_o they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n against_o they_o what_o privilege_n to_o sin_n have_v the_o prince_n more_o than_o the_o subject_n or_o the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a or_o what_o promise_n have_v one_o more_o than_o another_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v see_v destruction_n be_v threaten_v alike_o to_o come_v upon_o thigh_n and_o low_a so_o then_o howsoever_o respect_v of_o man_n for_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n for_o their_o riches_n and_o friend_n and_o such_o like_a outward_a dignity_n be_v common_a among_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o acceptance_n in_o the_o almighty_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o job_n say_v with_o he_o be_v strength_n and_o wisdom_n he_o that_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o deceive_v be_v his_o he_o cause_v the_o counsellor_n to_o go_v as_o spoil_v &_o make_v the_o judge_n fool_n he_o lose_v the_o collar_n of_o king_n and_o gird_v their_o lome_n with_o a_o girdle_n he_o lead_v away_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o prey_n and_o overthrow_v the_o mighty_a job_n 12_o 17._o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v samuel_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n fear_v you_o the_o lord_n 2d_o 1_o sa._n 12_o 2d_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o consider_v how_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o you_o but_o if_o you_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v perish_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n second_o even_o prince_n be_v by_o nature_n but_o reason_n 2_o man_n we_o allow_v they_o the_o chief_a place_n among_o man_n and_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o man_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o his_o judgment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o a_o man_n and_o you_o prince_n shall_v fall_v like_o other_o psal_n 82_o 6_o 7._o joh._n 10_o 34_o 35._o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v in_o like_a manner_n esay_n 31_o 3._o to_o like_o purpose_n speak_v another_o prophet_n against_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n who_o have_v his_o heart_n exalt_v and_o think_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n ezek._n 28_o 9_o will_v thou_o say_v before_o he_o that_o slay_v thou_o i_o be_o god_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o slay_v thou_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o make_v use_n and_o application_n use_v 1_o of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o condemn_v such_o as_o flatter_v prince_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v exempt_v and_o free_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v of_o any_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o prince_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o royal_a prerogative_n howbeit_o no_o prerogative_n to_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o can_v claim_v no_o prerogative_n to_o sin_n they_o can_v challenge_v no_o privilege_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o people_n set_v up_o to_o prince_n a_o freedom_n to_o offend_v against_o god_n and_o give_v they_o immunity_n and_o impunity_n from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o the_o great_a &_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o one_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o light_v among_o carrion_a crow_n diogenes_n diogenes_n then_o among_o flatterer_n because_o they_o can_v spoil_v the_o body_n alone_o but_o these_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n foster_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o they_o do_v flatter_v colour_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n &_o consequent_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o hearken_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v few_o man_n of_o note_n and_o account_v in_o the_o word_n but_o be_v try_v and_o trouble_v with_o these_o enchanter_n that_o bewitch_v they_o with_o their_o sweet_a word_n and_o will_v speak_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o advantage_n when_o the_o foolish_a people_n hear_v the_o eloquent_a oration_n of_o herod_n and_o see_v his_o pomp_n and_o glory_n they_o give_v he_o this_o app●●●se_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act_n 12_o 22_o 23_o but_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o these_o sycophant_n and_o return_v not_o the_o glory_n unto_o god_n so_o then_o it_o stand_v all_o great_a man_n in_o hand_n to_o banish_v such_o dissemble_a clawback_n from_o they_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o their_o base_a and_o abject_a flattery_n and_o foolery_n and_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n reprove_v for_o their_o sin_n teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o inform_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o serve_v to_o instruct_v prince_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n see_v god_n will_v require_v the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n at_o their_o hand_n all_o superior_n and_o governor_n over_o other_o must_v look_v for_o god_n wrath_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o his_o punishment_n to_o overtake_v they_o whensoever_o they_o walk_v in_o evil_a way_n and_o transgress_v against_o god_n commandment_n for_o as_o prince_n punish_v such_o as_o transgress_v their_o statute_n so_o will_v god_n execute_v vengeance_n against_o those_o that_o break_v his_o law_n prince_n have_v rule_v over_o their_o subject_n but_o god_n rule_v over_o prince_n themselves_o and_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o his_o judgment_n david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n yet_o the_o lord_n bring_v many_o correction_n and_o chasticement_n upon_o he_o to_o hold_v he_o in_o obedience_n it_o belong_v therefore_o as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o man_n of_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n lest_o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o so_o they_o perish_v according_a as_o the_o psalmist_n spaek_v be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n shall_v sudden_o burn_v bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 2_o 10_o 11_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v in_o the_o prophet_n zephaniah_n to_o visit_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n child_n he_o exhort_v all_o to_o repentance_n before_o the_o decree_n come_v forth_o and_o they_o be_v as_o chaff_n that_o pass_v away_o in_o a_o day_n and_o before_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o zeph._n 1_o 8_o and_z 2_o 2._o likewise_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n declare_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v out_o the_o viol_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n even_o the_o king_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o come_v to_o urge_v this_o use_n unto_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n humble_v yourselves_o sit_v down_o for_o the_o crown_n of_o your_o glory_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o your_o head_n jer_n 13_o 13_o 18._o

2_o 1_o 2._o let_v we_o pray_v hearty_o for_o their_o preservation_n life_n health_n wealth_n prosperity_n and_o increase_v of_o all_o honour_n consider_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n avayl_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a use_v 3_o last_o we_o learn_v here_o to_o fear_v they_o only_o for_o evil_n do_v so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v well_o it_o skill_v not_o who_o stand_v by_o we_o and_o see_v we_o though_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v upon_o us._n the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o allow_v &_o approve_v it_o to_o commend_v and_o reward_v it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a will_v thou_o then_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n do_v well_o so_o shall_v thou_o have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a fear_n for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nought_o rom._n 13_o 3._o where_o we_o see_v they_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o high_a place_n a_o terror_n to_o man_n but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v not_o bring_v any_o terror_n this_o shall_v comfort_v &_o encourage_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o well_o do_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o city_n of_o refuge_n they_o shall_v repair_v and_o resort_v unto_o they_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n they_o be_v as_o a_o buckler_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o as_o a_o haven_n to_o harbour_v they_o from_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o beat_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o shunamite_n who_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n during_o the_o famine_n when_o she_o return_v back_o she_o call_v upon_o the_o king_n for_o her_o house_n and_o for_o her_o land_n so_o the_o king_n appoint_v she_o a_o eunuch_n say_v restore_v thou_o all_o that_o be_v she_o and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o land_n since_o the_o day_n she_o leave_v the_o land_n until_o this_o time_n 2._o king_n 8_o 3_o 6._o she_o use_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v and_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o his_o own_o ordinance_n again_o this_o serve_v to_o terrify_v ungodly_a man_n let_v they_o be_v restrain_v from_o commit_v evil_a if_o not_o for_o conscience_n yet_o for_o fear_n if_o not_o for_o love_v of_o godliness_n yet_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o punishment_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o although_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v escape_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v meet_v withal_o moreover_o it_o must_v put_v all_o magistrate_n and_o superior_n in_o mind_n to_o order_v the_o end_n of_o their_o call_n aright_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v two_o sinew_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o knit_v the_o part_n together_o to_o wit_n punishment_n and_o reward_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o show_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n but_o they_o must_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o mercy_n belong_v and_o judgement_n to_o who_o judgement_n appertain_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o reprove_v to_o comfort_n &_o to_o threaten_v to_o raise_v up_o and_o to_o cast_v down_o to_o root_v up_o and_o to_o plant_v but_o if_o he_o comfort_v the_o wicked_a and_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n &_o speak_v peace_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v peace_n and_o again_o if_o he_o threaten_v judgement_n cast_v down_o the_o heavy_a heart_a and_o seek_v to_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o to_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n he_o be_v not_o that_o wise_a scribe_n which_o must_v give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o family_n his_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n 13._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 13._o nor_o that_o workman_n which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v and_o to_o reward_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o comfort_v without_o these_o no_o kingdom_n can_v flourish_v no_o city_n can_v stand_v no_o house_n can_v continue_v but_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o consider_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o object_n and_o subject_a as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o they_o must_v not_o discountenance_v the_o godly_a and_o embolden_v the_o wicked_a they_o must_v not_o spare_v the_o guilty_a and_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a their_o law_n must_v not_o be_v as_o the_o spider_n web_n to_o catch_v the_o fly_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o gnat_n but_o let_v go_v great_a thing_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v &_o to_o break_v away_o from_o they_o they_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a he_o be_v a_o bad_a gardener_n that_o pluck_v up_o his_o best_a plant_n and_o choice_a herb_n of_o great_a price_n and_o suffer_v the_o thorn_n &_o thistle_n to_o take_v root_n and_o prosper_v which_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n math._n 3_o 10._o he_o be_v a_o bad_a husbandman_n that_o pluck_v up_o the_o wheat_n and_o good_a corn_n out_o of_o his_o field_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o barn_n when_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n come_v and_o suffer_v tare_n and_o darnel_n to_o grow_v which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v bind_v in_o sheaf_n and_o burn_v math._n 13_o 29._o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v prou_z 17_o 15._o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o appear_v in_o ahab_n who_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n as_o well_o by_o slay_v the_o innocent_a that_o shall_v have_v be_v defend_v as_o by_o spare_v the_o wicked_a that_o shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v for_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n be_v spill_v as_o water_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v it_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n and_o the_o lord_n pay_v he_o home_o to_o the_o full_a in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o his_o posterity_n 1_o king_n 21_o 19_o and_o 22_o 38._o and_o when_o he_o spare_v benhadad_o who_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v spare_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v let_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n a_o man_n who_o i_o appoint_v to_o die_v thy_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n and_o thy_o people_n for_o his_o people_n 1_o king_n 20_o 42._o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o read_v in_o another_o place_n of_o proverb_n chap._n chap._n 24_o 24._o he_o that_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n and_o the_o multitude_n abhor_v he_o let_v we_o all_o lay_v this_o to_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o have_v any_o in_o our_o several_a government_n that_o be_v godly_a &_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v such_o be_v make_v much_o of_o let_v they_o find_v our_o help_n and_o favour_n let_v they_o be_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v in_o well_o do_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v not_o to_o wink_v at_o the_o wicked_a but_o labour_v to_o find_v they_o out_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o den_n where_o they_o lurk_v watch_v their_o season_n to_o pester_v &_o poison_v other_o remember_v always_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o all_o governor_n above_o their_o brethren_n to_o wit_n that_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v well_o shall_v be_v commend_v consider_v due_o &_o diligent_o that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o the_o stewardship_n commit_v unto_o they_o verse_n 6._o and_o behold_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v and_o bring_v unto_o his_o brethren_n a_o midianitish_a woman_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n express_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n where_o once_o it_o be_v entertain_v for_o behold_v here_o how_o they_o grow_v in_o sin_n and_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o from_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o a_o great_a at_o the_o first_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n and_o go_v to_o the_o people_n of_o moab_n and_o midian_a with_o who_o they_o couple_v themselves_o so_o that_o albeit_o they_o sin_v yet_o they_o have_v some_o shame_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v some_o conscience_n of_o commit_v it_o open_o among_o their_o

promise_v not_o only_o to_o be_v his_o god_n but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n this_o promise_n do_v peter_n rehearse_v to_o the_o believe_a jew_n to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v act_v 2_o 39_o baptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n succeed_v circumcision_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o have_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o promise_n the_o same_o signification_n the_o same_o foundation_n the_o same_o end_n but_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o therefore_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o colossian_n you_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o c●rist_n etc._n etc._n col_n 2_o 11._o last_o unto_o infant_n belong_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v deny_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cleanse_v they_o shall_v the_o minister_n deny_v to_o wash_v they_o with_o water_n if_o the_o thing_n signify_v do_v belong_v unto_o they_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o debar_v they_o of_o the_o outward_a sign_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n command_v infant_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o reprove_v the_o disciple_n that_o forbid_v it_o embrace_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n commend_v they_o to_o his_o father_n and_o declare_v that_o to_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n math_n 19_o object_n 14._o and_o if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n what_o profit_n can_v possible_o come_v by_o baptism_n to_o a_o child_n and_o suckling_n that_o be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n answer_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o profit_n be_v not_o small_a but_o the_o benefit_n great_a if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n for_o hereby_o god_n be_v great_o honour_v the_o parent_n himself_o be_v wonderful_o comfort_v and_o the_o child_n be_v exceed_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v god_n be_v glorify_v in_o this_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n who_o have_v assure_v the_o faithful_a that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v he_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n numb_a 23_o 19_o again_o the_o parent_n be_v comfort_v and_o great_o assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o themselves_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o but_o that_o his_o gift_n &_o grace_n towards_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11_o 29._o for_o they_o see_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v derive_v and_o convey_v unto_o their_o child_n wherein_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o that_o visible_a sign_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n last_o concern_v child_n they_o have_v a_o double_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o encourage_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n for_o when_o they_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o they_o so_o soon_o obtain_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n the_o partake_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o begin_v to_o show_v his_o love_n unto_o they_o so_o soon_o when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o inquire_v after_o he_o john_n 13_o 1_o and_o when_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n so_o much_o regard_v they_o and_o esteem_v of_o they_o even_o from_o their_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o while_o they_o hang_v on_o their_o mother_n breast_n that_o present_o they_o obtain_v fellowship_n in_o his_o covenant_n they_o be_v embolden_v in_o all_o well_o do_v and_o provoke_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n and_o see_v he_o take_v they_o for_o his_o child_n when_o th●●_n through_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o tenderness_n of_o age_n be_v not_o able_a to_o call_v he_o father_n let_v they_o remember_v their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o their_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 1.17_o 18._o let_v we_o also_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o detest_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o deny_v baptism_n unto_o infant_n thereby_o diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n weaken_v the_o comfort_n of_o godly_a parent_n and_o abolish_n the_o assurance_n of_o child_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v touch_v the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o second_o we_o be_v teach_v on_o the_o other_o side_n use_v 2_o that_o evil_a parent_n bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n into_o their_o house_n and_o upon_o their_o posterity_n we_o see_v this_o in_o cain_n when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o murder_n and_o impiety_n he_o bring_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o whole_a race_n that_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n mark_v the_o posterity_n of_o ishmael_n who_o mock_v isaac_n and_o raise_v persecution_n against_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o issue_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n the_o like_a we_o see_v and_o may_v say_v of_o esau_n that_o profane_a person_n who_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n sell_v his_o birthright_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n his_o posterity_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a israelite_n and_o be_v a_o curse_a generation_n heb._n 12_o 16._o consider_v with_o i_o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o provoke_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o wrath_n 2._o king_n 15_o 30._o this_o seducer_n wrought_v wickedness_n and_o establish_a idolatry_n and_o thereby_o think_v to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o settle_v it_o in_o his_o posterity_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o offspring_n but_o follow_v from_o father_n to_o son_n in_o a_o continue_a succession_n notwithstanding_o this_o fall_v out_o not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o confusion_n but_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o stock_n and_o lineage_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o his_o person_n but_o pursue_v he_o in_o his_o progeny_n and_o posterity_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n denounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o will_v cut_v off_o from_o jeroboam_fw-la he_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n as_o well_o he_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o as_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o israel_n and_o will_v sweep_v away_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la as_o a_o man_n sweep_v away_o dung_a until_o it_o be_v all_o go_v 1._o king_n 14_o 10._o where_o the_o prophet_n show_v and_o declare_v that_o god_n respect_v evil_a man_n as_o filthy_a beast_n and_o those_o that_o come_v of_o they_o as_o dung_n and_o excrement_n which_o defile_v the_o place_n where_o they_o abide_v and_o therefore_o with_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o vengeance_n he_o will_v sweep_v they_o away_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o offend_v the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o ahab_n that_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n he_o do_v the_o great_a injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o his_o posterity_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o his_o house_n and_o his_o child_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o eliah_n i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o thou_o and_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o posterity_n 2d_o 1_o king_n 21_o 2d_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o

house_n like_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o also_o of_o jezabel_n speak_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o dog_n shall_v eat_v jezabel_n by_o the_o wall_n of_o izreel_n who_o be_v then_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o child_n but_o ungodly_a parent_n and_o who_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o great_a woe_n and_o ruin_n than_o they_o that_o shall_v build_v they_o up_o and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o they_o when_o moses_n describe_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v abundant_a in_o mercy_n towards_o the_o righteous_a he_o add_v hold_v not_o the_o wicked_a innocent_a but_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n exod._n 34_o 8._o this_o must_v move_v parent_n and_o governor_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n and_o to_o bewail_v their_o sin_n that_o have_v endanger_v their_o offspring_n for_o god_n may_v and_o do_v in_o justice_n visit_v with_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a judgment_n those_o family_n and_o society_n where_o wicked_a parent_n and_o profane_a governor_n be_v all_o they_o be_v cruel_a &_o tygerlike_a parent_n that_o be_v ungodly_a parent_n for_o they_o be_v the_o murderer_n and_o butcher_n of_o their_o child_n &_o overthrow_v of_o their_o posterity_n in_o time_n howsoever_o they_o be_v spare_v for_o a_o season_n what_o unmerciful_a &_o unnatural_a parent_n be_v cain_n cham_n canaan_n jeroboam_fw-la jezabel_n ahab_n &_o such_o like_a that_o cause_v every_o one_o of_o their_o house_n that_o can_v water_v a_o wall_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o utter_o to_o have_v their_o race_n and_o remembrance_n root_v out_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o devilish_a and_o wicked_a proverb_n happy_a be_v those_o child_n who_o father_n go_v to_o the_o devil_n proverb_n a_o devilish_a proverb_n nay_o rather_o curse_a be_v those_o child_n who_o father_n fall_v into_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o they_o will_v follow_v they_o without_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o spring_v from_o a_o godly_a stock_n &_o to_o rise_v from_o faithful_a parent_n for_o often_o do_v the_o lord_n spare_v israel_n for_o abraham_n isaack_n and_o jacobs_n sake_n when_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n become_v wicked_a he_o continue_v they_o in_o their_o kingdom_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n &_o do_v not_o destroy_v they_o for_o david_n sake_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n because_o he_o have_v turn_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o twice_o and_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o follow_v strange_a god_n he_o threaten_v to_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o &_o to_o give_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n notwithstanding_o in_o thy_o day_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o of_o david_n thy_o father_n 1._o king_n 11_o 12._o this_o appear_v more_o plain_o afterward_o in_o abiiam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o rehoboam_n who_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o yet_o for_o david_n sake_n do_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n give_v he_o a_o light_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v up_o his_o son_n after_o he_o and_o establish_v jerusalem_n because_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v from_o nothing_o that_o he_o command_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n the_o hittite_n 1._o king_n 15.4_o 5._o 2._o chron._n 21_o 7._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n exod._n 20.6_o see_v then_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a parent_n be_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o their_o child_n who_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o many_o generation_n for_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o father_n this_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a terror_n to_o those_o parent_n that_o go_v about_o by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n by_o wrongful_a and_o injurious_a deal_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o to_o set_v up_o their_o name_n and_o make_v their_o posterity_n to_o be_v great_a upon_o the_o earth_n after_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o their_o house_n where_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n enter_v it_o make_v havoc_n and_o waste_v all_o before_o it_o god_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n 1._o thes_n 4_o 6._o sure_o if_o man_n be_v not_o altogether_o faithless_a but_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o wicked_a course_n and_o vile_a practice_n will_v overthrow_v their_o house_n and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o that_o they_o can_v not_o fill_v they_o with_o evil_a thing_n but_o they_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o they_o it_o will_v make_v they_o fear_v to_o offend_v by_o fraud_n and_o unjust_a deal_n which_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o cry_v thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n james_n 5_o 4_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v a_o love_n unto_o their_o child_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o leave_v they_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o many_o be_v great_o deceive_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o wander_v far_o and_o wide_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o if_o we_o will_v leave_v they_o a_o sure_a inheritance_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o estate_n to_o continue_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o enrich_v ourselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o nor_o fill_v our_o house_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n lest_o we_o fill_v they_o also_o with_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n let_v we_o eat_v our_o own_o bread_n which_o we_o have_v get_v by_o lawful_a mean_n there_o be_v more_o comfort_n in_o a_o little_a true_o get_v then_o in_o great_a riches_n and_o revenue_n that_o carry_v with_o they_o god_n mark_n and_o curse_n be_v wrongful_o obtain_v and_o unjust_o retain_v last_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o repent_v &_o believe_v use_v 3_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o we_o may_v procure_v a_o blessing_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o child_n this_o duty_n the_o apostle_n peter_n preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n amend_v your_o life_n &_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n act_v 2_o 38_o 39_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o to_o multiply_v his_o seed_n exceed_o he_o require_v this_o condition_n at_o his_o hand_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o gen._n 17_o 1._o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o house_n with_o pure_a and_o perfect_a heart_n and_o guide_v they_o with_o a_o watchful_a eye_n we_o must_v look_v to_o their_o way_n and_o to_o our_o government_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o singular_a furtherance_n to_o his_o labour_n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o care_n bring_v utter_a ruin_n to_o father_n and_o child_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o eli_n who_o through_o his_o indulgence_n and_o negligence_n overthrow_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o curse_a youth_n so_o many_o riotous_a man_n &_o woman_n which_o procure_v the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a house_n their_o tender_a age_n be_v not_o sanctify_v neither_o they_o season_v by_o their_o parent_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o then_o godly_a parent_n must_v have_v a_o care_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n &_o family_n in_o godliness_n &_o righteousness_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o save_v thy_o son_n from_o death_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o destruction_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n gen._n 18_o 19_o the_o apostle_n charge_v parent_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6_o 4._o no_o parent_n must_v presume_v that_o because_o they_o have_v obtain_v to_o be_v faithful_a therefore_o their_o child_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o also_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o

unbeliever_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o spare_v they_o as_o though_o he_o have_v forget_v their_o work_n or_o have_v not_o see_v their_o sinful_a way_n yet_o they_o must_v know_v that_o their_o transgression_n be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o account_v for_o he_o suffer_v those_o who_o he_o love_v not_o to_o wax_v ripe_a yea_o to_o rot_n away_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o chastise_v those_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v to_o be_v his_o child_n gen._n 15._o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n more_o miserable_a than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o despiser_n of_o god_n which_o rest_n at_o ease_n and_o welter_v in_o all_o pleasure_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v forget_v of_o god_n and_o utter_o forsake_v of_o help_n so_o that_o they_o pine_v away_o with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a lift_n up_o their_o head_n and_o set_v their_o horn_n on_o high_a they_o be_v merry_a and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o despite_n of_o god_n and_o in_o scorn_n of_o all_o godliness_n alas_o how_o will_v this_o trouble_n and_o torment_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o wit_n end_n if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n that_o judgement_n enter_v first_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o when_o god_n shall_v have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n then_o will_v he_o not_o spare_v the_o wicked_a esay_n 10_o 12._o god_n will_v indeed_o keep_v correction_n first_o in_o his_o own_o house_n see_v he_o love_v they_o most_o and_o seek_v to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v visit_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o then_o a_o most_o horrible_a vengeance_n be_v prepare_v and_o a_o stormy_a tempest_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o those_o that_o have_v long_o abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n not_o know_v that_o his_o long_a sufferance_n ought_v to_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n 1._o cor_n 11_o 32._o this_o serve_v as_o a_o notable_a comfort_n on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v try_v by_o affliction_n of_o long_a continuance_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o the_o more_o forward_o he_o be_v in_o visit_v of_o we_o and_o when_o he_o see_v we_o have_v step_v awry_o and_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n he_o watch_v over_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o home_o again_o to_o he_o with_o speed_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o despise_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_v when_o we_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o therefore_o we_o be_v without_o correction_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12_o 5.6_o even_o as_o when_o a_o man_n behold_v two_o child_n commit_v evil_a correct_v one_o of_o they_o and_o let_v the_o other_o go_v free_a the_o stander_n by_o will_v say_v sure_o that_o be_v his_o son_n which_o he_o do_v smite_v and_o chasten_v but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o beside_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v and_o that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v punish_v second_o this_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n for_o when_o they_o see_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o own_o dear_a child_n chasten_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o send_v they_o great_a affliction_n as_o appear_v in_o david_n that_o the_o sword_n depart_v not_o from_o his_o house_n &_o that_o god_n do_v visit_v he_o with_o sundry_a other_o judgement_n in_o his_o child_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o fearful_a threaten_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v etc._n etc._n prou._n 11_o 31._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o time_n be_v c●me_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o peter_n 4_o 17._o if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v woe_n therefore_o to_o all_o wicked_a man_n how_o wretched_a shall_v their_o end_n be_v how_o horrible_a shall_v their_o destruction_n be_v when_o god_n come_v to_o give_v they_o the_o hire_n and_o wage_n of_o their_o work_n let_v they_o therefore_o repent_v of_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n betimes_o before_o the_o evil_a day_n approach_v and_o before_o judgement_n do_v come_v upon_o they_o use_v 3_o last_o from_o hence_o arise_v sundry_a duty_n to_o be_v practise_v as_o well_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o lie_n under_o chastisement_n as_o of_o other_o that_o be_v beholder_n of_o it_o first_o see_v god_n will_v begin_v his_o chastisement_n upon_o his_o own_o child_n it_o teach_v they_o when_o they_o be_v punish_v to_o consider_v and_o search_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n &_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o regard_v their_o prayer_n but_o their_o sin_n be_v loathsome_a to_o he_o and_o do_v turn_v away_o his_o love_a countenance_n from_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 59_o 1_o 2._o behold_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v neither_o be_v his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n &_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v away_o his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v when_o our_o sin_n be_v hearty_o confess_v they_o shall_v be_v free_o pardon_v and_o when_o they_o be_v pardon_v god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o and_o when_o he_o be_v reconcile_v his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v remove_v second_o let_v we_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n &_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o as_o solomon_n teach_v righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n prou._n 10_o 2._o we_o must_v turn_v from_o our_o wickedness_n and_o then_o god_n will_v turn_v from_o his_o judgement_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o practice_v true_a religion_n if_o we_o will_v call_v in_o god_n judgement_n we_o must_v turn_v to_o he_o by_o amendment_n of_o life_n last_o when_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n strike_v his_o own_o child_n we_o must_v behold_v it_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o compassion_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v their_o misery_n and_o calamity_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o their_o affliction_n we_o must_v express_v our_o pity_n we_o must_v manifest_v our_o kindness_n and_o we_o must_v declare_v the_o bowel_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o job_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o sorrow_n 21._o job_n 19_o 21._o the_o wicked_a have_v despise_v i_o &_o when_o i_o rise_v they_o speak_v against_o i_o all_o my_o secret_a friend_n abhor_v i_o and_o they_o who_o i_o love_v be_v turn_v against_o i_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v he_o show_v that_o god_n have_v chastened_a he_o that_o his_o brethren_n stand_v far_o from_o he_o that_o his_o acquaintance_n be_v stranger_n unto_o he_o that_o his_o neighbour_n have_v forsake_v he_o that_o his_o familiar_n have_v forget_v he_o that_o his_o servant_n disdain_v he_o that_o his_o wife_n loathe_v he_o that_o the_o wicked_a despise_v he_o that_o his_o secret_a friend_n abhor_v he_o &_o thereupon_o he_o cry_v out_o for_o some_o to_o pity_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o extremity_n this_o duty_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o we_o to_o testify_v our_o love_n unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o

they_o have_v go_v into_o war_n to_o fight_v with_o their_o enemy_n they_o have_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o receive_v great_a comfort_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o joshua_n who_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o give_v the_o amorites_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n joshua_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 12_o 14._o sun_n stay_v thou_o in_o gibeon_n and_o thou_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o aialon_n and_o there_o be_v no_o day_n like_o that_o day_n before_o it_o nor_o after_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o israel_n when_o the_o philistine_n be_v assemble_v against_o israel_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o samuel_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1_o samuel_n chap_v 7._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o samuel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o hear_v he_o and_o thunder_v with_o a_o great_a thunder_n that_o day_n upon_o the_o philistine_n and_o scatter_v they_o so_o they_o be_v slay_v before_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o record_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o 20._o verse_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o reuben_n of_o gad_n and_o of_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n they_o be_v holpen_v against_o the_o hagarim_n who_o be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o they_o for_o they_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o the_o battle_n and_o he_o hear_v he_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o then_o god_n do_v in_o mercy_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n go_v unto_o the_o war_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o the_o battle_n we_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o see_v almighty_a god_n use_v not_o to_o hear_v those_o that_o go_v about_o evil_n but_o send_v his_o curse_n upon_o they_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v down_o reason_n 4_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o manage_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o field_n as_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o captain_n &_o of_o the_o common_a soldier_n which_o it_o will_v never_o do_v if_o the_o calling_n be_v unlawful_a for_o as_o we_o conclude_v marriage_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o honourable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n aswell_o of_o the_o husband_n towards_o the_o wife_n as_o the_o wife_n towards_o her_o husband_n so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o find_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o go_v to_o war_n aswell_o of_o those_o that_o be_v commander_n as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o commandment_n describe_v plentiful_o and_o full_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o can_v call_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o office_n in_o question_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n teach_v joshua_n the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n josh_n 1_o 6_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n that_o he_o shall_v meditate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o not_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n so_o when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v instruct_v how_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n and_o to_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v 3.14_o luke_n 3.14_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n the_o particular_a handle_n and_o set_v down_o of_o these_o duty_n enforce_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o call_n reason_n 5_o last_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o lawful_a cause_n of_o a_o lawful_a war_n the_o first_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o oppugner_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o ahijah_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o all_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 13_o 6._o the_o second_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v for_o religion_n may_v be_v free_v and_o deliver_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o raise_v war_n to_o deliver_v the_o opprested_a and_o distress_a people_n out_o of_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o the_o cruel_a oppressor_n the_o three_o be_v for_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o repulse_v injury_n offer_v 18.1_o judg._n 11_o 13_o ●_o sam._n 10_o 4._o ●_o chron._n 14_o 9_o 1_o sam._n 30_o 18._o genes_n 14.16_o 1_o chron._n 18.1_o by_o revenge_a indignity_n and_o assault_n and_o by_o recover_v thing_n lose_v as_o their_o wife_n their_o son_n their_o daughter_n their_o good_n their_o possession_n their_o city_n their_o substance_n &_o dominion_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n bring_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n for_o as_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n maintain_v and_o further_v the_o church_n peace_n 7._o jeremy_n 29_o 7._o so_o when_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v spoil_v the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v diminish_v as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o lamentation_n 5._o ●amen_fw-la 1_o 4_o 5._o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o instruction_n first_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o to_o have_v courage_n we_o must_v not_o grow_v feeble_a and_o fainthearted_a we_o shall_v not_o fear_v nor_o be_v discourage_v but_o be_v bold_a as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n who_o teach_v our_o hand_n to_o fight_v and_o our_o finger_n to_o battle_n psalm_n 144_o 1._o when_o hezekiah_n see_v that_o zaneherib_n be_v come_v and_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v to_o his_o captain_n &_o soldier_n be_v strong_a and_o courageous_a fear_v not_o neither_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n neither_o for_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o be_v with_o he_o with_o he_o be_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o with_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o fight_v our_o battle_n 2_o chron._n 32_o 7._o this_o appear_v in_o the_o exhortation_n of_o nehemiah_n when_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n conspire_v to_o come_v to_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n &_o to_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n he_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o remember_v the_o great_a lord_n and_o fearful_a and_o fight_v for_o your_o brethren_n your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n your_o wife_n and_o your_o house_n neh._n 4.14_o the_o heathen_a captain_n that_o carry_v their_o man_n to_o battle_n be_v always_o wont_a as_o we_o see_v in_o profane_a history_n to_o put_v courage_n into_o they_o not_o to_o fear_v to_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n but_o their_o only_a or_o chief_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o be_v earthly_a glory_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o wealth_n or_o die_v with_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o work_v in_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o valour_n and_o hope_v of_o victory_n true_a religion_n therefore_o do_v not_o weaken_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o coward_n it_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o true_a fortitude_n and_o manhood_n battle_n the_o reason_n why_o true_a religion_n give_v courage_n in_o battle_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v and_o inform_v the_o conscience_n that_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n in_o which_o the_o warrior_n fight_v be_v good_a just_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o stand_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n without_o which_o knowledge_n in_o the_o heart_n how_o ugly_a how_o foul_a how_o savage_a how_o cruel_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o effusion_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n what_o a_o horrible_a and_o grisly_a a_o spectacle_n be_v it_o to_o see_v village_n and_o town_n burn_v city_n and_o castle_n ruinate_v church_n and_o religious_a place_n overturn_v body_n dismember_v with_o ordnance_n the_o air_n infect_v with_o stench_n the_o ground_n imbrue_v with_o blood_n the_o country_n waste_v grass_n and_o corn_n tread_v down_o and_o spoil_v and_o all_o place_n with_o fear_n and_o terror_n fill_v be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v rather_o a_o practice_n of_o all_o inhumanity_n than_o a_o exercise_n of_o manhood_n second_o as_o true_a religion_n establish_v the_o conscience_n touch_v the_o lawfulness_n

that_o see_v god_n have_v create_v we_o and_o give_v we_o our_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o albeit_o we_o be_v reduce_v by_o other_o it_o shall_v not_o profit_v we_o o●_n deliver_v u●_n from_o judgement_n ignorance_n shall_v excuse_v no_o man_n it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o punishment_n hos_fw-la 4_o 1._o mar._n 12_o 24._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v we_o be_v no_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n of_o other_o because_o if_o we_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o other_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v bea●e_v our_o just_a condemnation_n second_o see_v the_o poor_a seduce_a people_n use_v 2_o shall_v not_o escape_v no_o more_o the_o the_o chief_a ringleader_n and_o head_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o search_v narrow_o and_o view_v diligent_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v and_o teach_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o seducer_n and_o captain_n that_o lead_v to_o lewdness_n of_o life_n or_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o show_v such_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o to_o withstand_v such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o infect_v we_o to_o shame_v they_o to_o bewray_v they_o to_o reproove_v they_o to_o convince_v they_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o with_o they_o either_o by_o their_o flattery_n or_o by_o their_o authority_n hence_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n math._n chap._n 7._o verse_n 15._o by_o these_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n tri_v we_o whether_o we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n &_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n he_o charge_v his_o people_n to_o seek_v careful_o to_o search_v earnest_o 14._o deut._n 13_o 14._o and_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o wickedness_n there_o be_v no_o love_n to_o god_n where_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o profess_v follow_v and_o maintain_v the_o apostle_n john_n charge_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4_o 1._o but_o where_o be_v this_o ability_n to_o be_v find_v and_o where_o shall_v we_o meet_v with_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o spirit_n look_v upon_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o congregation_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o trial_n of_o truth_n from_o error_n they_o be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v any_o doctrine_n they_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o mist_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o embrace_v this_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o authority_n defend_v by_o the_o law_n profess_v by_o the_o prince_n countenance_v by_o the_o magistrate_n embrace_v by_o the_o multitude_n free_v from_o trouble_n &_o control_v by_o none_o but_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o hold_v ask_v they_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o how_o they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v they_o be_v take_v speechless_a and_o not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o reasonable_a answer_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o many_o place_n where_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v eye_n to_o other_o be_v blind_v themselves_o a_o naked_a ministry_n have_v make_v a_o naked_a people_n a_o ignorant_a ministry_n have_v make_v a_o ignorant_a people_n a_o simple_a teacher_n have_v make_v a_o sottish_a hearer_n for_o as_o moses_n see_v that_o the_o people_n be_v naked_a because_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a 25_o exod._n 32_o 25_o unto_o their_o shame_n among_o their_o enemy_n so_o we_o see_v the_o people_n without_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n because_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a the_o ambassador_n be_v dumb_a the_o shepherd_n be_v simple_a the_o teacher_n be_v not_o able_a to_o instruct_v themselves_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n spirit_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o observe_v these_o few_o rule_n and_o direction_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o we_o must_v read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n command_v john_n 5_o 39_o and_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n practise_v act_v 17._o they_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o take_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o search_n and_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v second_o we_o must_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v thence_o thus_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o be_v persuade_v of_o know_v of_o who_o he_o have_v learn_v they_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 14._o three_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v those_o place_n and_o person_n where_o abomination_n be_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v lest_o join_v and_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n we_o be_v also_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o punishment_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o give_v a_o farewell_n to_o those_o place_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n revel_v 18_o verse_n 4._o four_o we_o be_v to_o magnify_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v plant_v and_o establish_v we_o be_v diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o reverence_n to_o increase_v in_o we_o both_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n to_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n &_o a_o sound_a belief_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n if_o these_o rule_n be_v careful_o and_o wise_o observe_v we_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o try_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o hear_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a last_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o conclude_v the_o use_n 3_o woeful_a condition_n of_o all_o seducer_n that_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n not_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o to_o err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o draw_v away_o other_o and_o to_o plunge_v they_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n they_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o law_n which_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o say_v amen_n deut._n 27_o 18._o if_o we_o see_v a_o poor_a blind_a man_n wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o want_v of_o a_o guide_n and_o grope_v to_o find_v his_o way_n if_o we_o lie_v stone_n or_o stumble_a block_n before_o his_o fear_n to_o supplant_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o all_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v it_o of_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n the_o very_a heathen_a which_o neither_o know_v the_o law_n nor_o understand_v the_o gospel_n can_v say_v offic_n cicer._n li._n 1._o offic_n that_o whosoever_o show_v not_o the_o way_n to_o a_o traveler_n and_o wayfaring_a man_n when_o he_o see_v he_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n be_v without_o all_o pity_n and_o compassion_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v refuse_v to_o suffer_v his_o neighbour_n to_o light_v his_o candle_n that_o be_v go_v out_o at_o his_o candle_n that_o burn_v but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v lead_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a country_n quite_o and_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n &_o direct_v he_o of_o purpose_n into_o place_n of_o danger_n and_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v blow_v out_o his_o candle_n that_o burn_v bright_a all_o man_n will_v have_v account_v he_o a_o monster_n and_o unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o our_o brother_n want_v our_o help_n or_o counsel_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o good_a unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o cruelty_n to_o shut_v our_o mouth_n or_o hand_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v open_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n luk._n

10_o 31_o 32_o that_o see_v a_o certain_a man_n rob_v of_o his_o money_n spoil_v of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v of_o his_o body_n yet_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n leave_v he_o half_o dead_a but_o when_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o want_n and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n and_o help_v they_o with_o our_o counsel_n that_o we_o seduce_v they_o ourselves_o or_o bolster_v they_o up_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o draw_v they_o into_o wickedness_n we_o shall_v draw_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v that_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o false_a and_o lie_a seducer_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v they_o be_v worthy_a that_o lie_v snare_n to_o catch_v other_o and_o draw_v they_o unto_o destruction_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n we_o see_v pashur_n the_o son_n of_o immer_n the_o priest_n threaten_v jer._n 20_o 6._o that_o because_o he_o have_v preach_v lie_n he_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o captivity_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n denounce_v his_o judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v sweet_a tongue_n 23.31_o jer._n 23.31_o seduce_v the_o people_n with_o please_a lie_n hereunto_o we_o may_v refer_v all_o ignorant_a minister_n which_o be_v utter_o disable_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n they_o have_v the_o place_n but_o want_v the_o gift_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 2_o they_o have_v the_o call_n but_o want_v the_o ability_n 2.2_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o they_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o workman_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n these_o commit_v a_o heinous_a sin_n not_o only_o destroy_v their_o own_o fowl_n but_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o destruction_n for_o through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o insufficiency_n they_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o soul_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n the_o wise_a man_n teach_v prou._n 29_o 18_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n there_o the_o people_n decay_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v let_v all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n with_o care_n &_o conscience_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o deliver_v that_o embassage_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n not_o as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n know_v that_o it_o become_v they_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o reverence_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o they_o faith_n and_o obedience_n it_o shall_v excuse_v no_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v hearken_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o be_v deceive_v i_o will_v have_v walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n but_o alas_o i_o be_v seduce_v these_o be_v old_a adam_n figge-leave_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o cover_v our_o shame_n and_o to_o hide_v our_o nakedness_n we_o must_v seek_v after_o the_o truth_n and_o learn_v to_o discern_v of_o it_o from_o error_n if_o we_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o voluntary_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v or_o rather_o mislead_v by_o blind_a guide_n that_o can_v neither_o inform_v themselves_o nor_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o wilful_o shut_v our_o eye_n because_o we_o will_v not_o see_v our_o ignorance_n be_v without_o excuse_n and_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v certain_o be_v destroy_v let_v we_o all_o walk_n in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o make_v straight_a step_n unto_o our_o foot_n heb._n 12_o 13_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v our_o soul_n save_v &_o we_o entire_o preserve_v in_o the_o truth_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n xxvi_o 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o plague_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n say_v 2_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a throughout_o their_o father_n house_n all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o go_v to_o war_n in_o israel_n 3_o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n speak_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n 5_o reuben_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 9_o this_o be_v that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n which_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n 10_o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n have_v sufficient_o see_v the_o weak_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o people_n who_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o rush_v forward_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n deut._n 8_o 17._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n 6_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 6_o see_v and_o make_v perfect_a in_o their_o weakness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v a_o description_n partly_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n give_v to_o the_o 31._o chap_a and_o partly_o sundry_a civil_a and_o political_a law_n belong_v to_o their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n before_o both_o these_o we_o have_v in_o this_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v a_o new_a number_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o must_v mark_v two_o thing_n one_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o they_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o order_n to_o be_v devise_v in_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o inheritance_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o number_v since_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o year_n they_o be_v bring_v forth_o when_o the_o sum_n be_v take_v of_o they_o and_o a_o general_a payment_n exact_v of_o rich_a and_o poor_a for_o the_o provision_n and_o preparation_n of_o holy_a thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 30_o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o year_n when_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v make_v and_o a_o order_n set_v down_o among_o the_o people_n in_o their_o journey_n numb_a 1_o and_o 2._o the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o two_o former_a this_o be_v not_o without_o special_a cause_n people_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o new_a number_n of_o the_o people_n for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n among_o the_o people_n since_o the_o second_o number_v of_o they_o which_o be_v 38._o year_n before_o they_o that_o be_v then_o number_v be_v dead_a in_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o again_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n can_v not_o but_o by_o these_o breach_n among_o they_o be_v very_o unjust_a and_o unequal_a unless_o this_o sum_n have_v be_v take_v whereas_o the_o land_n ought_v to_o be_v indifferent_o divide_v and_o part_v to_o end_v all_o controversy_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o envy_n and_o emulation_n and_o to_o preserve_v love_n and_o unity_n among_o brethren_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o military_a discipline_n that_o they_o may_v march_v in_o good_a array_n and_o keep_v order_v the_o better_a among_o they_o for_o they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n come_v to_o hand_n blow_v with_o their_o enemy_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o encounter_v with_o they_o four_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n towards_o this_o people_n may_v be_v better_o see_v and_o know_v to_o wit_n both_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o that_o though_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v waste_v &_o consume_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v not_o diminish_v but_o rather_o increase_v &_o likewise_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n in_o that_o though_o he_o chastened_a the_o rebellious_a and_o refractory_a against_o he_o yet_o he_o keep_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o their_o father_n touch_v the_o multiply_a of_o their_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n 46_o theod._n quaest_n 46_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n mat._n 3_o 9_o and_o to_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4_o 17_o 18._o last_o to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o know_v perfect_o and_o exact_o the_o number_n of_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n so_o he_o know_v the_o

much_o be_v yet_o desirous_a of_o more_o and_o they_o that_o be_v full_a think_v themselves_o empty_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o they_o have_v much_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o many_o year_n luke_n 12._o yet_o they_o have_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o it_o no_o benefit_n by_o it_o no_o comfort_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o give_v riches_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o use_v they_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o twofold_a blessing_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n unto_o it_o to_o serve_v it_o as_o his_o master_n and_o to_o worship_v it_o as_o his_o god_n for_o first_o of_o all_o these_o man_n do_v wonderful_o fret_v and_o fume_n covetousness_n the_o evil_n of_o covetousness_n vex_v &_o torment_v themselves_o especial_o when_o any_o thing_n cross_v their_o desire_n and_o the_o least_o occasion_n will_v do_v it_o the_o want_n of_o contentation_n set_v the_o mind_n upon_o the_o rack_n that_o they_o have_v less_o peace_n of_o heart_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n then_o the_o poor_a man_n for_o when_o his_o labour_n be_v do_v which_o through_o custom_n and_o continuance_n be_v make_v light_n and_o easy_a his_o sleep_n be_v sweet_a and_o his_o rest_n be_v pleasant_a whereas_o the_o other_o disorder_n disquiet_a and_o distemper_v themselves_o in_o heap_v uppe_o riches_n and_o can_v tell_v who_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o or_o whether_o their_o heir_n will_v prove_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n eccles_n 2_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 9_o 10._o second_o they_o bewray_v much_o impiety_n and_o infidelity_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v destitute_a of_o true_a godliness_n whatsoever_o show_v they_o make_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1_o tim._n 6_o 6._o psal_n 119_o 36._o james_n 1_o 27_o for_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n overturn_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v heavenly_a to_o be_v altogether_o earthly_a three_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o a_o covetous_a man_n will_v not_o commit_v for_o his_o gain_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim_n 6_o 10._o it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n it_o set_v up_o a_o strange_a or_o false_a god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n col._n 3_o 5._o and_o the_o covetous_a person_n a_o idolater_n ephes_n 5.5_o he_o will_v swear_v and_o stare_v he_o will_v curse_v and_o blaspheme_v to_o get_v a_o halfpenny_n proverb_n 30_o 9_o he_o regard_v the_o sabbath_n no_o more_o than_o his_o old_a shoe_n &_o will_v damn_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o fill_v his_o purse_n and_o to_o feed_v his_o belly_n amos_n 8_o 5._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mother_n sin_n and_o a_o capital_a evil_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o lie_v in_o gehazi_n 2_o king_n 5_o 25._o of_o murder_n in_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21_o 19_o of_o treachery_n in_o judas_n matth._n 26_o 15._o of_o theft_n in_o achan_n josh_n 7_o 21._o of_o apostasy_n in_o demas_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 10._o last_o it_o work_v a_o distrust_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v he_o for_o their_o daily_a bread_n who_o notwithstanding_o provide_v for_o all_o his_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v have_v what_o to_o suffice_v they_o and_o learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o provide_v for_o all_o live_a thing_n that_o have_v life_n and_o breath_n in_o they_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o sustain_v they_o all_o but_o we_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o thousand_o &_o ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o he_o make_v they_o to_o feed_v we_o as_o he_o command_v the_o raven_n to_o feed_v eliah_n who_o bring_v he_o bread_n and_o flesh_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n 1_o king_n 17_o 4_o 6._o do_v we_o then_o at_o any_o time_n want_v provision_n so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v or_o where_o to_o become_v or_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v ourselves_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v his_o charge_n to_o give_v we_o whatsoever_o be_v meet_v and_o sufficient_a for_o we_o as_o a_o faithful_a steward_n that_o provide_v for_o all_o his_o family_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a and_o see_v he_o feed_v the_o wild_a beast_n which_o howl_v and_o bray_v without_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o maker_n which_o shall_v nourish_v they_o how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v we_o as_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o feed_v we_o as_o his_o child_n in_o it_o this_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n nature_n prayer_n to_o make_v suit_n to_o god_n for_o succour_n and_o sustenance_n as_o job_n 38_o 41._o he_o provide_v for_o the_o raven_n his_o food_n when_o his_o young_a one_o cry_v unto_o god_n their_o cry_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o need_n which_o can_v be_v supply_v and_o relieve_v but_o by_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a math._n 6.26_o but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o do_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o raven_n object_n and_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o lion_n tend_v to_o god_n or_o how_o do_v they_o ask_v their_o food_n of_o he_o alas_o they_o know_v nothing_o concern_v god_n the_o swine_n that_o grunt_v under_o the_o tree_n never_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o the_o mast_n fall_v how_o they_o shall_v they_o seek_v their_o meat_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o as_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v lead_v only_o by_o sense_n and_o appetite_n answ_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o more_o ascribe_v to_o the_o raven_n and_o lion_n then_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o it_o import_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o through_o his_o providence_n provide_v and_o through_o his_o goodness_n give_v meat_n unto_o the_o lion_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n it_o be_v he_o that_o uphold_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o none_o perish_v that_o be_v form_v in_o the_o beginning_n psal_n 111_o 4._o second_o the_o cry_v and_o yell_v of_o brute_n beast_n wring_v from_o they_o by_o the_o force_n of_o famine_n and_o hunger_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o call_n on_o he_o and_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o prayer_n for_o meat_n &_o maintenance_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o young_a child_n the_o infant_n and_o suckling_n that_o hang_v at_o the_o mother_n breast_n when_o it_o cry_v seek_v to_o the_o mother_n for_o food_n and_o sustenance_n albeit_o it_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mother_n neither_o of_o the_o mother_n duty_n or_o tender_a care_n over_o it_o but_o because_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o child_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o care_n of_o the_o mother_n now_o then_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n if_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n have_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o a_o call_n upon_o he_o how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v indeed_o the_o force_n of_o a_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n yea_o albeit_o sometime_o they_o speak_v nothing_o distinct_o and_o direct_o unto_o he_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n use_v 3_o of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o he_o humble_o and_o hearty_o when_o he_o have_v feed_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n every_o day_n psal_n 104_o 1._o &_o 103_o 1.5_o where_o he_o provoke_v his_o soul_n to_o offer_v up_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n who_o redeem_v his_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o satisfi_v his_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v unthankful_a for_o his_o mercy_n nor_o forget_v any_o of_o his_o benefit_n the_o natural_a man_n take_v his_o daily_a bread_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n not_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o do_v ascribe_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o himself_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v aright_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o feed_v we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o we_o must_v ask_v it_o &_o receive_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n it_o

bind_v her_o soul_n 7_o and_o her_o husband_n hear_v it_o and_o hold_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o than_o her_o vow_n shall_v stand_v etc._n etc._n now_o moses_n intreat_v of_o such_o vow_n as_o be_v make_v by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o as_o child_n under_o their_o parent_n concern_v which_o the_o father_n have_v authority_n to_o disannul_v they_o hereby_o the_o power_n of_o all_o parent_n be_v so_o magnify_v and_o advance_v that_o a_o vow_v make_v immediate_o to_o god_n be_v frustrate_a &_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n of_o it_o except_o they_o confirm_v it_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v it_o void_a child_n doctrine_n great_a be_v the_o jurisdiction_n &_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o very_a heathen_a have_v this_o truth_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o that_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v inviolable_a exod._n 20_o 12._o eph._n 6_o 1_o 2._o jerem._n 35_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 27_o 8_o 43._o and_o 28._o 2._o when_o the_o father_n say_v go_v the_o child_n go_v when_o he_o say_v arise_v he_o arise_v when_o he_o say_v come_v he_o come_v christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v testimony_n of_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n who_o all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n stand_v bind_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o who_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n philip._n 2_o yet_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o go_v with_o they_o luke_n 2.51_o 1._o king_n 2.19_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a reason_n 1_o first_o the_o precept_n of_o honour_v parent_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o second_o table_n and_o be_v set_v before_o all_o other_o so_o that_o next_o unto_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o reverence_v they_o to_o who_o we_o be_v most_o bind_v and_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o band_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o follow_v for_o if_o man_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o father_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n all_o the_o other_o will_v soon_o be_v violate_v 2_o king_n 20_o 5._o again_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n eph._n 6_o 2_o it_o have_v a_o special_a promise_v annex_v of_o long_a life_n three_o child_n receive_v great_a and_o manifold_a blessing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o governor_n and_o likewise_o be_v free_v from_o many_o evil_n and_o danger_n that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o four_o patent_n give_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n unto_o they_o for_o child_n receive_v all_o these_o from_o they_o five_o parent_n be_v honour_v by_o sundry_a title_n and_o name_n the_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o matth._n 23.9_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o earth_n object_n 1_o touch_v this_o impregnable_a and_o invincible_a truth_n sundry_a question_n may_v be_v ask_v and_o diverse_a doubt_n to_o be_v remoove_v as_o first_o see_v their_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n as_o luke_n 14_o 26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n answ_n i_o answer_v christ_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n comparative_o that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o regard_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v above_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v matthew_n 10_o 37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o to_o love_v our_o parent_n next_o after_o god_n be_v piety_n but_o to_o love_v they_o more_o than_o god_n be_v impiety_n we_o hate_v they_o therefore_o when_o we_o love_v they_o less_o than_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v hate_v our_o life_n object_n 2_o second_o christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o call_v any_o man_n father_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o matth._n 23._o answ_n i_o answer_v christ_n condemn_v not_o the_o name_n or_o appellation_n give_v to_o man_n simple_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o where_o he_o allow_v the_o title_n to_o earthly_a father_n math._n 7_o 9_o mark_v 7_o 11_o and_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o master_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o therefore_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v our_o father_n as_o god_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v trust_v in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o author_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o come_v unto_o us._n object_n 3_o three_o what_o if_o our_o parent_n be_v evil_a person_n and_o ungodly_a ought_v we_o then_o to_o obey_v they_o &_o yield_v unto_o their_o authority_n who_o be_v by_o their_o wickedness_n unworthy_a thereof_o answ_n i_o answer_v it_o skill_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n touch_v our_o obedience_n for_o evil_a parent_n be_v our_o parent_n and_o evil_a magistrate_n be_v magistrate_n and_o evil_a minister_n be_v minister_n servant_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n not_o only_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v good_a and_o gentle_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v froward_a 1_o peter_n 2_o 18_o so_o ought_v child_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o their_o father_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v general_o in_o the_o law_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n not_o honour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v good_a only_o but_o it_o will_v be_v far_o object_v what_o if_o they_o object_n 4_o be_v excommunicate_a person_n may_v they_o then_o be_v obey_v or_o shall_v child_n then_o do_v any_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o be_v not_o that_o to_o set_v light_n by_o that_o censure_n i_o answer_v answer_v excommunication_n right_o use_v be_v indeed_o the_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v in_o this_o life_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o a_o well_o order_v city_n much_o more_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n christ_n david_n do_v great_o lament_v his_o estate_n and_o condition_n when_o he_o want_v the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o infidel_n and_o can_v not_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o his_o people_n and_o do_v think_v himself_o drive_v away_o from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 26_o 19_o who_o will_v not_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o nebucadnezzar_n and_o other_o wicked_a tyrant_n to_o be_v afflict_v and_o they_o bewail_v exceed_o such_o bodily_a captivity_n psalm_n 137_o 1_o 2_o how_o much_o more_o fearful_a than_o ought_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o not_o to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n but_o to_o satan_n himself_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n notwithstanding_o all_o fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o they_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o us._n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o family_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o family_n though_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a person_n the_o wife_n may_v not_o deny_v due_a benevolence_n nor_o the_o child_n dutiful_a obedience_n if_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v they_o must_v go_v or_o to_o come_v they_o must_v come_v neither_o be_v they_o by_o such_o behaviour_n culpeable_a or_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o see_v more_o before_o chap._n 5._o four_o if_o the_o son_n be_v a_o magistrate_n &_o object_n 5_o the_o father_n a_o private_a man_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o father_n i_o answer_v answ_n though_o the_o father_n must_v obey_v the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n yet_o in_o another_o respect_n the_o son_n must_v obey_v the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n so_o that_o neytner_n be_v the_o son_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o

their_o eye_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o despite_n of_o father_n mother_n governor_n kinsfolk_n friend_n yea_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o good_a order_n these_o oftentimes_o run_v on_o in_o haste_n and_o on_o a_o head_n and_o learn_v to_o repent_v at_o leisure_n for_o we_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o former_a time_n than_o we_o come_v far_o behind_o they_o and_o live_v different_a from_o their_o manner_n and_o godly_a discipline_n the_o next_o duty_n be_v thankfulness_n require_v all_o the_o kindness_n that_o we_o have_v receyve_v from_o they_o &_o recompense_v their_o goodness_n towards_o we_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n require_v thankfulness_n towards_o parent_n require_v whensoever_o and_o wherein_o soever_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n and_o relief_n genes_n 45_o 11._o and_o 47_o 12._o joseph_n be_v nourish_v a_o child_n of_o his_o father_n seventeen_o year_n and_o he_o again_o nourish_v his_o age_a father_n 17._o year_n in_o egypt_n gen_n 47_o 9_o 28._o this_o precept_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 4_o child_n and_o nephew_n must_v recompense_v the_o kindness_n of_o their_o parent_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o we_o see_v in_o ruth_n the_o moabitesse_n she_o be_v young_a take_v pain_n and_o travel_v and_o labour_v for_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n naomi_n when_o she_o be_v old_a ruth_n 2_o 18_o and_o do_v bring_v home_o to_o she_o what_o she_o have_v glean_v and_o she_o give_v to_o she_o that_o which_o she_o have_v reserve_v after_o she_o be_v suffice_v this_o we_o see_v also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n john_n 19_o ver_fw-la 27_o which_o condemn_v all_o neglect_n of_o aid_v they_o in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o all_o fraudulent_a and_o injurious_a deal_n in_o keep_v back_o any_o part_n of_o maintenance_n due_a unto_o they_o rom._n 1_o 30._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 2._o such_o likewise_o as_o run_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o will_v not_o be_v advise_v either_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n or_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o companion_n to_o live_v withal_o in_o marry_a estate_n like_o esau_n that_o profane_a esau_n who_o against_o the_o like_n and_o good_a will_n of_o his_o parent_n take_v canaanitish_a woman_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n genes_n 26_o 35_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o godly_a parent_n last_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o parent_n to_o perform_v use_v 3_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o child_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v hedge_v in_o their_o authority_n with_o bank_n and_o bound_n that_o may_v not_o be_v transgress_v or_o remoove_v these_o duty_n do_v belong_v partly_o to_o the_o fowl_n of_o their_o child_n &_o partly_o to_o their_o body_n partly_o they_o concern_v their_o salvation_n and_o partly_o their_o preservation_n some_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o some_o to_o this_o present_a life_n touch_v the_o former_a sort_n they_o must_v go_v before_o they_o by_o a_o good_a example_n of_o life_n and_o walk_v in_o their_o house_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v see_v no_o evil_a example_n to_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v they_o psal_n 101._o our_o duty_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o where_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o doubtless_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o joseph_n and_o marie_n the_o parent_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n god_n they_o lead_v their_o son_n with_o they_o to_o train_v he_o up_o in_o godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n luke_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o send_v he_o thither_o while_n themselves_o abide_v at_o home_n but_o they_o accompany_v he_o nay_o they_o go_v before_o he_o and_o teach_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o that_o draw_v they_o from_o god_n from_o his_o word_n from_o godliness_n and_o make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o from_o they_o and_o their_o mouth_n they_o do_v learn_v to_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o god_n of_o his_o word_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o of_o his_o child_n 2_o king_n 2_o 23._o a_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pour_v into_o their_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o childhood_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o deut._n 6_o 6_o 20_o &_o 7_o 3._o prover._n 22_o 6._o psalm_n 78_o 3_o 5_o 6_o job_n 1_o 5._o three_o they_o ought_v to_o admonish_v reproove_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o that_o betimes_o while_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n proverb_n 13_o verse_n 24_o and_o 19_o 18_o and_o 23_o 13._o they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o love_n &_o compassion_n not_o in_o fury_n or_o with_o cruelty_n or_o in_o choler_n and_o malice_n col._n 3_o 21._o it_o be_v note_v of_o eli_n that_o because_o he_o fail_v in_o this_o one_o duty_n he_o bring_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n upon_o his_o whole_a house_n he_o break_v his_o neck_n from_o his_o chair_n and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 24_o &_o 4_o 18._o four_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o provide_v for_o those_o who_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n thing_n fit_v and_o necessary_a for_o this_o present_a life_n they_o be_v flesh_n indeed_o of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o all_o that_o he_o can_v as_o than_o we_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o so_o ought_v we_o for_o they_o and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v thereby_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o danger_n &_o trouble_n that_o may_v befall_v they_o so_o the_o parent_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o have_v go_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o child_n be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n return_v back_o and_o seek_v he_o with_o heavy_a heart_n and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v find_v he_o three_o day_n after_o luke_n 2_o 45_o 46._o wo_n then_o to_o all_o careless_a parent_n that_o be_v all_o their_o substance_n and_o swallow_v it_o down_o their_o throat_n in_o all_o riot_n and_o excess_n &_o never_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n but_o suffer_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o go_v naked_a without_o clothing_n hungry_a without_o meat_n thirsty_a without_o drink_n harbourlesse_a without_o lodging_n and_o destitute_a without_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 14_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o gen._n 42_o 2._o jacob_n send_v his_o son_n into_o egypt_n to_o buy_v corn_n when_o they_o want_v food_n to_o nourish_v their_o family_n five_o all_o parent_n be_v bind_v especial_o they_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n to_o labour_n and_o take_n of_o pain_n and_o never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v idle_a howbeit_o common_o who_o more_o idle_o and_o lazy_o bring_v up_o then_o poor_a man_n child_n yea_o then_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a of_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v clothe_v in_o rag_n because_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o idleness_n no_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n but_o shall_v labour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a mark_v 6_o 3._o gen_n 4_o 2._o and_o 46_o 33_o 34._o idleness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o companion_n of_o beggary_n last_o if_o child_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n they_o ought_v to_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o marriage_n both_o seasonable_o and_o fit_o seasonable_o lest_o by_o delay_v the_o time_n overlong_o they_o lay_v their_o child_n open_a unto_o danger_n either_o of_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o other_o against_o their_o will_n or_o of_o defile_v themselves_o with_o filthy_a uncleanness_n fit_o that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n may_v match_v together_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n gen._n 6_o 1._o and_o 24_o 3._o and_o 28_o 2_o 3_o ezra_n 9_o 2._o &_o 10_o 10_o a_o abuse_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n 8_o but_o if_o her_o husband_n disallow_v she_o on_o the_o day_n that_o he_o hear_v it_o than_o he_o shall_v make_v her_o vow_n which_o she_o vow_v and_o that_o which_o she_o

to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v honour_v his_o prince_n this_o duty_n be_v that_o which_o delight_v god_n and_o honour_v he_o and_o therefore_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v practice_v it_o four_o as_o it_o be_v honourable_a so_o likewise_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o ourselves_o both_o to_o make_v we_o keep_v the_o blessing_n which_o we_o have_v and_o to_o obtain_v such_o as_o we_o have_v not_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o little_a he_o will_v trust_v we_o with_o much_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n he_o will_v make_v we_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n luke_n chap._n 19_o 17._o matth._n chap._n 25_o 23._o but_o if_o we_o be_v unthankful_a for_o mercy_n receive_v he_o will_v take_v from_o we_o even_o those_o which_o we_o have_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o use_v 1_o more_o and_o more_o to_o thankfulness_n by_o keep_v in_o mind_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o special_a blessing_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o we_o can_v do_v except_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o daily_o mark_v and_o observe_v what_o god_n do_v for_o us._n for_o a_o benefit_n not_o remember_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v never_o receive_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o suffer_v his_o mercy_n to_o pass_v away_o if_o the_o least_o cross_a lie_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v sensible_a enough_o of_o it_o if_o the_o head_n ache_v we_o can_v by_o and_o by_o feel_v it_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o we_o receyve_v grace_n after_o grace_n and_o mercy_n upon_o mercy_n heap_v up_o plentiful_o upon_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o remain_v as_o senseless_a and_o blockish_a as_o if_o we_o have_v receyve_v nothing_o at_o all_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o unthankfulness_n second_o it_o reprove_v many_o among_o we_o use_v 2_o that_o have_v tongue_n to_o ask_v and_o mouth_n to_o speak_v when_o we_o be_v in_o need_n but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o return_v thanks_n to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v receyve_v have_v we_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o have_v god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o to_o restore_v we_o again_o if_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o this_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v be_v afflict_v still_o yea_o that_o we_o have_v perish_v in_o our_o affliction_n than_o not_o to_o return_v to_o he_o the_o praise_n &_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o heaven_n last_o will_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v use_v 3_o thankful_a indeed_o or_o not_o then_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o it_o go_v with_o we_o after_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o any_o danger_n be_v we_o more_o zealous_a in_o good_a thing_n and_o more_o careful_a to_o perform_v good_a duty_n unto_o god_n then_o before_o then_o sure_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o and_o assure_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v be_v thankful_a in_o some_o measure_n thus_o do_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o sinful_a woman_n luke_n chap._n 7._o verse_n 47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v little_a this_o be_v thankfulness_n for_o love_v receyve_v to_o love_v again_o and_o for_o much_o love_n to_o return_v much_o love_n again_o true_a thanksgiving_n be_v of_o a_o work_a nature_n it_o will_v quick_o show_v itself_o towards_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v love_v he_o again_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o perform_v this_o duty_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v more_o zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o more_o obedient_a unto_o his_o word_n and_o will_n he_o shall_v be_v find_v unfaithful_a whatsoever_o he_o persuade_v himself_o of_o himself_o so_o fall_v it_o out_o with_o hezekiah_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o 32._o chapter_n and_o the_o 25._o verse_n who_o render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v uppe_o and_o wrath_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n if_o then_o god_n spare_v not_o he_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o spare_v we_o and_o be_v evermore_o careful_a to_o praise_v he_o here_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o praise_v he_o ever_o hereafter_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o have_v therefore_o bring_v a_o oblation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o oblation_n of_o this_o people_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n which_o serve_v further_a to_o commend_v they_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v and_o find_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o give_v he_o thanks_n present_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o return_v thanks_n to_o god_n speedy_o and_o present_o this_o teach_v that_o as_o all_o man_n must_v return_v thanks_n unto_o god_n so_o they_o must_v return_v it_o speedy_o and_o present_o while_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o exodus_fw-la 15.20_o judge_n 5_o 1_o luke_n 17_o 15_o 16._o the_o ground_n follow_v reason_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o father_n when_o he_o will_v have_v thankfulness_n perform_v he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v speedy_o and_o cheerful_o it_o be_v the_o willingness_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o respect_v and_o accept_v for_o if_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o liberality_n that_o we_o say_v not_o to_o our_o neighbour_n go_v and_o come_v again_o and_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v give_v if_o we_o have_v it_o by_o we_o then_o certain_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o we_o do_v not_o delay_v or_o defer_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o to_o morrow_n when_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o day_n second_o the_o performance_n of_o thanksgiving_n present_o make_v it_o the_o more_o accept_v of_o god_n whereas_o the_o put_n of_o it_o off_o from_o time_n to_o time_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v reject_v three_o while_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v fresh_a in_o our_o remembrance_n the_o mind_n feed_v the_o affection_n with_o much_o more_o plentiful_a matter_n and_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o the_o more_o fervent_o and_o effectual_o to_o perform_v that_o duty_n whereas_o the_o opportunity_n in_o due_a season_n be_v neglect_v make_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n grow_v stale_a and_o to_o be_v quite_o forget_v and_o that_o quick_o use_v 1_o this_o teach_v that_o many_o man_n may_v hereby_o see_v their_o sin_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o thanksgiving_n because_o they_o be_v so_o slack_a and_o slow_a drowsy_a and_o forgetful_a and_o use_v such_o delay_n in_o their_o return_v of_o praise_n to_o god_n by_o delay_v a_o man_n be_v make_v more_o unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n true_a it_o be_v if_o a_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o dally_n with_o god_n and_o delay_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o he_o he_o will_v forgive_v his_o evil_a howbeit_o he_o that_o put_v off_o his_o thankfulness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o speedy_o albeit_o he_o perform_v it_o in_o the_o end_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o must_v teach_v every_o man_n to_o learn_v when_o be_v return_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o any_o blessing_n that_o he_o shall_v labour_v to_o do_v it_o present_o and_o speedy_o see_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o accept_v with_o he_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v faulty_a in_o this_o let_v he_o labour_n to_o make_v amends_n with_o double_a diligence_n and_o to_o be_v more_o mindful_a of_o this_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o enforce_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o take_v away_o his_o blessing_n from_o he_o it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o we_o to_o learn_v otherwise_o then_o by_o take_v forth_o this_o hard_a lesson_n to_o wit_n by_o our_o harm_n three_o this_o serve_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o use_v 3_o stretch_v this_o manner_n of_o speedy_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n to_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o person_n to_o do_v good_a while_o they_o have_v time_n or_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n gal._n 6_o 10_o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o one_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o prou._n 27_o 1._o many_o delay_v their_o do_v of_o good_a till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n these_o be_v like_a swine_n which_o be_v never_o good_a till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o shambles_n especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o repentance_n

how_o the_o hour_n be_v spend_v so_o it_o be_v spend_v and_o respect_v not_o what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o have_v say_v somewhat_o which_o be_v as_o fond_a a_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o that_o build_v a_o house_n shall_v never_o regard_v with_o what_o stuff_n he_o build_v or_o he_o that_o sow_v whether_o he_o sow_v in_o the_o highway_n among_o the_o rock_n and_o thorn_n or_o in_o his_o field_n many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n that_o never_o spend_v themselves_o nor_o waste_v their_o spirit_n nor_o decay_v their_o strength_n they_o be_v rather_o like_o those_o that_o be_v half_a asleep_a or_o stand_v up_o to_o tell_v a_o tale_n or_o to_o utter_v a_o dream_n whosoever_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o people_n that_o never_o consider_v he_o speak_v to_o a_o deaf_a people_n that_o can_v hear_v but_o be_v careless_a in_o his_o place_n endanger_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o then_o that_o will_v teach_v aright_o must_v put_v on_o zeal_n and_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o lord_n cause_n that_o so_o he_o may_v work_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o leave_v sting_n in_o their_o conscience_n as_o act_n 2.37_o while_o peter_n preach_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v we_o say_v common_o that_o cold_a coal_n heat_v no_o body_n it_o must_v therefore_o first_o come_v from_o his_o own_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v heat_n there_o or_o else_o there_o shall_v never_o come_v any_o heat_n to_o other_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o cold_a iron_n and_o hot_a can_v never_o be_v mix_v together_o but_o before_o they_o can_v be_v temper_v they_o must_v both_o of_o they_o be_v well_o heat_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o except_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o people_n be_v heat_v he_o shall_v never_o fasten_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o or_o work_v any_o good_a in_o they_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o heat_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o warm_v the_o body_n this_o he_o do_v by_o instrument_n the_o fire_n and_o the_o sun_n so_o he_o do_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o his_o word_n all_o parent_n be_v charge_v to_o whet_v the_o law_n upon_o their_o child_n deut_n 6_o 7_o if_o parent_n must_v do_v this_o to_o their_o child_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o be_v earnest_a in_o this_o duty_n if_o any_o ask_v wherein_o this_o earnestness_n and_o fervency_n consist_v i_o answer_v not_o bare_o in_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o many_o suppose_v for_o many_o man_n have_v no_o voice_n to_o speak_v loud_a and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o speak_v loud_a who_o have_v little_a heat_n or_o zeal_n in_o they_o some_o will_v be_v as_o earnest_a in_o allege_v a_o bare_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o other_o can_v be_v in_o make_v application_n these_o do_v it_o more_o out_o of_o use_n or_o custom_n then_o from_o any_o feeling_n or_o touch_n of_o conscience_n in_o themselves_o see_v then_o the_o earnestness_n that_o we_o require_v may_v be_v without_o the_o loudness_n of_o voice_n and_o the_o loudness_n of_o the_o voice_n may_v be_v without_o earnestness_n we_o must_v find_v it_o elsewhere_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v so_o much_o require_v albeit_o it_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v true_o affect_v that_o there_o the_o voice_n will_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o yet_o even_o in_o a_o weak_a voice_n proceed_v from_o a_o weak_a body_n a_o minister_n may_v true_o show_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o powerful_a voice_n and_o god_n require_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n have_v 2_o cor._n 8_o 12._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o his_o speech_n hold_v as_o contemptible_a 2_o cor._n 10_o 10_o whereby_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n that_o have_v a_o great_a voice_n nevertheless_o we_o find_v that_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v both_o appear_v and_o abound_v in_o he_o so_o then_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v be_v zealous_a and_o fervent_a in_o their_o place_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o discharge_v their_o conscience_n and_o also_o bring_v the_o more_o profit_n to_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o use_v 3_o three_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o censure_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o their_o earnestness_n and_o zeal_n in_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o person_n as_o be_v ready_a to_o commend_v a_o servant_n that_o be_v earnest_a in_o do_v his_o master_n will_n with_o a_o good_a affection_n will_v condemn_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o word_n with_o such_o earnestness_n these_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v to_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v to_o festus_n act._n 26_o 24_o that_o they_o preach_v as_o if_o they_o be_v mad_a or_o beside_o themselves_o but_o if_o the_o answer_n of_o paul_n will_v not_o serve_v and_o suffice_v these_o man_n who_o reply_v to_o that_o accusation_n i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o noble_a festus_n but_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n act_v 26_o 24.25_o let_v they_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n hoseah_n chap._n 9_o 7_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n the_o abundance_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o wicked_a man_n run_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o a_o violent_a flood_n that_o run_v over_o the_o bank_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n mad_a with_o cry_v to_o they_o to_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n when_o they_o be_v so_o set_v upon_o they_o that_o say_v the_o minister_n what_o he_o can_v and_o let_v he_o cry_v out_o as_o loud_a as_o he_o listen_v they_o will_v not_o abate_v one_o hair_n or_o a_o pin_n of_o their_o pride_n or_o remit_v one_o hour_n of_o their_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o drink_v one_o draught_n nay_o not_o one_o drop_n the_o less_o or_o the_o covetous_a person_n give_v one_o penny_n or_o half_a penny_n the_o more_o to_o relieve_v the_o needy_a member_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n even_o mad_a in_o deliver_v of_o his_o message_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n if_o a_o father_n shall_v be_v beside_o himself_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o graceless_a child_n will_v not_o every_o man_n pity_v the_o father_n and_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o those_o child_n and_o hold_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o punishment_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o such_o child_n as_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o boast_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o father_n madness_n be_v there_o not_o some_o graceless_a hearer_n o_o that_o there_o be_v not_o too_o many_o that_o when_o they_o have_v make_v their_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v mad_a with_o reprove_v they_o that_o will_v insult_v over_o they_o and_o glory_n among_o their_o companion_n that_o they_o have_v make_v their_o minister_n preach_v as_o if_o he_o be_v mad_a howbeit_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n they_o need_v not_o care_n nor_o esteem_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n or_o account_v it_o any_o disgrace_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o graceless_a people_n to_o be_v account_v mad_a we_o must_v walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n it_o skill_v not_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v repute_v mad_a so_o it_o be_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o oppression_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a enormity_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n more_o meek_a upon_o the_o earth_n than_o moses_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n and_o see_v that_o the_o people_n have_v sin_v he_o present_o grow_v so_o angry_a that_o have_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o hand_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n he_o throw_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n the_o people_n of_o this_o generation_n account_v their_o minister_n for_o a_o lesser_a matter_n than_o this_o to_o be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n but_o while_o they_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o their_o contempt_n

of_o his_o own_o household_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o them_z i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o if_o then_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o at_o any_o time_n as_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n before_o we_o that_o we_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n by_o friend_n or_o enemy_n by_o wife_n or_o child_n by_o father_n or_o mother_n we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o trial_n strange_a but_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a that_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n nay_o like_v to_o our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n use_v 3_o three_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v bold_a to_o reproove_v such_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o good_a thing_n every_o man_n will_v cry_v out_o against_o those_o varlet_n that_o stand_v with_o long_a pole_n on_o their_o neck_n or_o long_a blade_n by_o their_o side_n and_o hinder_v passenger_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o money_n and_o treasure_n that_o they_o have_v about_o they_o but_o these_o man_n that_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n towards_o the_o holy_a land_n i_o mean_v the_o heavenly_a canaan_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a for_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o treasure_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n see_v those_o that_o bring_v young_a child_n ●o_o he_o that_o he_o may_v touch_v they_o they_o reproove_v and_o rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o he_o be_v much_o displease_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 10_o 13_o 14._o the_o disciple_n reprove_v the_o people_n but_o he_o reprove_v the_o reprover_n he_o will_v not_o wink_v at_o they_o that_o discourage_v those_o that_o perform_v a_o good_a duty_n towards_o their_o child_n but_o encourage_v the_o people_n in_o their_o welldoing_a when_o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v the_o two_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o high_a way_n and_o cry_v unto_o jesus_n to_o have_v their_o sight_n restore_v because_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n they_o cry_v out_o the_o more_o earnest_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n math._n 20_o 31._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o paul_n when_o the_o disciple_n beseech_v he_o not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o answer_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o hart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 21_o 13._o whensoever_o therefore_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o impediment_n &_o hindrance_n that_o will_v stay_v we_o from_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o perform_v good_a duty_n to_o he_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o remove_v they_o let_v we_o leap_v over_o these_o stumble_a block_n and_o break_v through_o these_o hedge_n though_o they_o be_v fence_v with_o thorn_n s._n jerome_n have_v a_o excellent_a say_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o counsel_v heliodorus_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o course_n of_o piety_n &_o follow_v after_o christ_n whatso-soev_a discoragement_n he_o find_v &_o from_o whonsoever_o though_o his_o father_n stand_v weep_v before_o he_o and_o his_o mother_n hang_v on_o his_o neck_n behind_o he_o and_o all_o his_o brethren_n sister_n child_n and_o kinsfolk_n howl_v on_o every_o side_n to_o retain_v he_o in_o a_o sinful_a trade_n of_o life_n with_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v tread_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v run_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o call_v he_o his_o word_n be_v these_o licet_fw-la paruulus_fw-la ex_fw-la collo_fw-la pendeat_fw-la nepos_fw-la licet_fw-la sparso_fw-la crine_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v epist_n hier._n ad_fw-la heolidorum_fw-la epist_n though_o thy_o nephew_n hang_v about_o thy_o neck_n though_o thy_o mother_n with_o her_o hair_n hang_v down_o and_o her_o garment_n rend_v show_v thou_o her_o breast_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v and_o though_o thy_o father_n shall_v cast_v himself_o down_o upon_o the_o threshold_n to_o stop_v thy_o passage_n yet_o go_v thou_o forward_o trample_v upon_o thy_o father_n and_o with_o dry_a eye_n follow_v after_o christ_n crudelem_fw-la solum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la esse_fw-la crudelem_fw-la this_o be_v the_o only_a kind_n of_o piety_n to_o be_v cruel_a in_o this_o matter_n christ_n jesus_n in_o this_o case_n will_v we_o to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v fling_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o run_v over_o they_o also_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o follow_v he_o four_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o take_v use_v 4_o heed_n we_o walk_v without_o offence_n ourselves_o &_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o other_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o to_o walk_v wise_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o col._n 4_o 5._o for_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v daily_a offence_n before_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o to_o be_v without_o still_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 12_o he_o move_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o behave_v themselves_o honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o grecian_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 32._o so_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o discourage_v any_o that_o we_o shall_v encourage_v every_o one_o to_o the_o faith_n gain_v those_o that_o be_v without_o strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v within_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v feeble_a mind_v support_v the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n and_o labour_n to_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 14_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o verse_n 13._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n let_v we_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n walk_v circumspect_o and_o give_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o sin_v to_o any_o either_o word_n or_o deed_n either_o to_o drive_v they_o by_o our_o evil_a example_n from_o god_n whole_o or_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v on_o less_o cheerful_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v often_o describe_v by_o this_o note_n he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o god_n have_v set_v this_o mark_n upon_o he_o to_o know_v he_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v he_o as_o he_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o caine._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o become_v stumble_a block_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a say_v that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o brethren_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n and_o sin_n against_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8_o 12._o such_o as_o break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5_o 19_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o edify_v man_n in_o iniquity_n &_o to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n use_v 5_o last_o to_o remove_v these_o discouragement_n &_o hindrance_n that_o we_o be_v not_o entrap_v by_o they_o we_o must_v all_o labour_n after_o spiritual_a courage_n &_o to_o tread_v upon_o all_o injury_n and_o reproach_n that_o sinner_n cast_v out_o against_o us._n let_v we_o when_o we_o hear_v their_o rail_n stop_v our_o ear_n &_o gather_v our_o spirit_n about_o we_o &_o take_v courage_n to_o ourselves_o he_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o christian_a resolution_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o lie_v more_o in_o our_o faintness_n &_o fearfulness_n then_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o our_o own_o slothfulness_n &_o negligence_n make_v all_o thing_n hard_a that_o otherwise_o be_v easy_a we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 4._o

other_o than_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o their_o father_n contempt_n that_o be_v newter_n and_o lukewarm_a professor_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a that_o never_o have_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n &_o godliness_n plant_v in_o they_o no_o more_o then_o for_o the_o time_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n or_o to_o perform_v their_o place_n for_o fashion_n sake_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v many_o man_n child_n be_v give_v to_o extreme_a riot_n waste_v their_o own_o substance_n that_o they_o have_v and_o afterward_o their_o father_n live_v also_o that_o they_o have_v give_v they_o &_o that_o oftentimes_o just_o to_o let_v their_o parent_n see_v how_o god_n blow_v upon_o good_n get_v by_o unlawful_a course_n so_o that_o be_v wicked_o gather_v they_o be_v wasteful_o consume_v again_o many_o child_n be_v exceed_o obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a against_o their_o parent_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v by_o any_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n &_o this_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o due_a recompense_n of_o their_o parent_n cocker_a &_o indulgence_n when_o they_o let_v they_o have_v the_o reins_n cast_v in_o their_o own_o neck_n when_o it_o have_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o have_v give_v they_o the_o rod_n 7._o year_n after_o so_o it_o be_v with_o eli_n 1._o 1_o king_n 1._o 1_o sa._n 2._o so_o it_o be_v david_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o child_n in_o awe_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o know_v neither_o god_n nor_o their_o parent_n nor_o themselves_o many_o man_n son_n and_o daughter_n make_v many_o unlawful_a vow_n and_o sinful_a promise_n of_o marriage_n against_o their_o parent_n consent_n this_o be_v often_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o those_o parent_n that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n nor_o to_o restrain_v they_o but_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o walk_v &_o talk_v with_o other_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o that_o at_o unseasonable_a time_n and_o so_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o such_o manner_n many_o man_n child_n be_v give_v over_o to_o drunkenness_n to_o excess_n &_o riot_n love_v the_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n bottle_n a_o just_a recompense_n upon_o their_o parent_n that_o delight_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n before_o they_o and_o therefore_o god_n even_o in_o their_o own_o sight_n &_o before_o their_o eye_n take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n by_o suffer_v their_o child_n after_o they_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n many_o man_n have_v not_o that_o respect_n &_o honour_n give_v to_o they_o of_o their_o child_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o just_a recompense_n unto_o they_o for_o dishonour_v and_o disobey_v their_o own_o parent_n many_o child_n do_v not_o so_o tender_a &_o regard_v the_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o they_o ought_v when_o they_o hear_v they_o evil_a speak_v of_o nay_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v and_o know_v to_o curse_v their_o own_o parent_n even_o to_o their_o death_n a_o just_a recompense_n upon_o such_o parent_n that_o have_v hear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n rend_v &_o tear_v by_o horrible_a oath_n yea_o by_o their_o own_o family_n &_o yet_o will_v never_o reprove_v they_o nor_o labour_n to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o it_o so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o all_o parent_n that_o they_o make_v speedy_a enquiry_n and_o search_n whether_o god_n have_v not_o just_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n for_o they_o the_o second_o duty_n require_v of_o parent_n parent_n the_o 2._o duty_n of_o parent_n when_o they_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n in_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o their_o own_o former_a sin_n be_v to_o show_v their_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n and_o yet_o it_o become_v every_o father_n to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n but_o much_o more_o because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o when_o they_o shall_v apprehend_v that_o god_n do_v thereby_o take_v hold_n of_o some_o special_a sin_n of_o their_o own_o before_o commit_v all_o parent_n be_v apt_a enough_o by_o nature_n to_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o temporal_a plague_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o their_o child_n and_o indeed_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o we_o will_v account_v they_o unnatural_a parent_n &_o very_a monster_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o of_o they_o do_v incur_v the_o everlasting_a displeasure_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o can_v bewail_v the_o spiritual_a plague_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o their_o child_n especial_o when_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o their_o own_o sin_n former_o commit_v let_v every_o man_n labour_n for_o this_o measure_n of_o humiliation_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o we_o do_v never_o true_o mourn_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n the_o three_o duty_n require_v of_o parent_n parent_n the_o 3._o duty_n of_o parent_n be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v make_v enquiry_n &_o find_v that_o god_n punish_v their_o sin_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n in_o the_o first_o place_n &_o when_o they_o have_v true_o sorrow_v and_o lament_v for_o it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n then_o in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o must_v seek_v to_o recall_v and_o reclaim_v their_o child_n from_o such_o sin_n as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o to_o commit_v as_o a_o just_a vengeance_n for_o their_o own_o proper_a sin_n former_o commit_v if_o any_o parent_n shall_v apprehend_v that_o any_o bodily_a sickness_n be_v on_o their_o child_n by_o their_o mean_n or_o through_o any_o occasion_n give_v by_o they_o they_o will_v labour_v to_o remove_v it_o from_o they_o &_o to_o have_v they_o cure_v of_o it_o otherwise_o we_o will_v hold_v they_o to_o be_v unnatural_a parent_n how_o much_o more_o then_o when_o themselves_o have_v so_o far_o provoke_v god_n by_o their_o former_a iniquity_n that_o he_o have_v therefore_o forsake_v their_o child_n and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n after_o they_o ought_v they_o to_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o remove_v that_o spiritual_a judgement_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o &_o if_o they_o do_v not_o may_v we_o not_o true_o pronounce_v that_o these_o be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a parent_n nay_o indeed_o not_o parent_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o spiritual_a murderer_n of_o their_o child_n it_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n especial_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o cost_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n to_o redeem_v parent_n the_o 4._o duty_n of_o parent_n last_o it_o belong_v to_o parent_n to_o be_v watchful_a &_o careful_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o see_v the_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a to_o give_v themselves_o to_o wickedness_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o labour_n &_o strive_v against_o sin_n hereafter_o and_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o work_v righteousness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o of_o their_o child_n &_o posterity_n if_o then_o they_o love_v themselves_o or_o their_o posterity_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o punish_v their_o sin_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o provoke_v the_o lord_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o he_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n make_v the_o child_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o father_n stead_n a_o increase_n of_o sinful_a man_n for_o if_o they_o be_v sinful_a &_o wicked_a we_o can_v but_o expect_v from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v punish_v their_o sin_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n to_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o one_o &_o of_o the_o other_o we_o see_v how_o parent_n that_o put_v out_o their_o child_n to_o nurse_n have_v a_o special_a care_n what_o manner_n person_n the_o nurse_n be_v and_o prescribe_v that_o she_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v those_o thing_n that_o may_v hurt_v the_o child_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v likely_a to_o appear_v in_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n all_o parent_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o the_o diet_n of_o their_o child_n let_v they_o be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o the_o diet_n of_o their_o own_o life_n for_o doubtless_o as_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n have_v be_v so_o it_o will_v afterward_o appear_v in_o their_o child_n o_o you_o parent_n who_o god_n have_v bless_v and_o store_v with_o child_n if_o there_o be_v any_o true_a love_n in_o your_o heart_n towards_o yourselves_o and_o your_o child_n look_v unto_o this_o duty_n sin_v not_o in_o your_o

own_o sin_n against_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o own_o body_n but_o turn_v ro_o god_n betimes_o that_o he_o may_v turn_v unto_o you_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v threaten_v it_o be_v sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n it_o must_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o you_o provoke_v he_o by_o your_o sin_n he_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o your_o face_n with_o his_o judgement_n unto_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o yourselves_o &_o of_o your_o posterity_n after_o you_o for_o ever_o use_v 3_o last_o this_o doctrine_n also_o belong_v to_o child_n &_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o sundry_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o branch_n first_o they_o must_v not_o imitate_v their_o father_n sin_n second_o they_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n not_o to_o remember_v their_o father_n iniquity_n three_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o child_n &_o that_o they_o lead_v a_o holy_a &_o sanctify_a life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v call_v in_o god_n judgement_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v just_o bring_v on_o they_o touch_v the_o first_o they_o must_v not_o follow_v their_o father_n in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a child_n the_o first_o duty_n of_o child_n all_o inferior_n be_v ready_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v themselves_o discharge_v from_o all_o crime_n or_o punishment_n if_o they_o be_v like_a to_o they_o &_o no_o other_o than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o they_o the_o prophet_n require_v this_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n psal_n 78_o 8._o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o church_n to_o follow_v he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o so_o be_v it_o require_v of_o child_n to_o follow_v their_o father_n but_o no_o far_o than_o they_o follow_v the_o truth_n this_o many_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n may_v plead_v for_o themselves_o and_o allege_v that_o they_o worship_n god_n as_o their_o forefather_n do_v for_o many_o generation_n child_n the_o 2._o duty_n of_o child_n &_o yet_o this_o shall_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n the_o 2._o duty_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n not_o to_o remember_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o forefather_n as_o just_o he_o may_v do_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o posterity_n for_o why_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o way_n but_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v esay_n 65_o 6_o 7._o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v even_o recompense_n into_o their_o bosom_n your_o iniquity_n esay_n joh._n wiga●di_fw-la explic_fw-la in_o esay_n &_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o father_n together_o etc._n etc._n god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o posterity_n and_o thereore_o do_v punishment_n fall_v upon_o the_o posterity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o ancestor_n this_o do_v daniel_n in_o his_o prayer_n acknowledge_v let_v thy_o anger_n and_o thy_o fury_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o thy_o city_n jerusalem_n thy_o holy_a mountain_n because_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 9_o 16_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o make_v before_o verse_n 8._o he_o say_v o_o lord_n to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o father_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o so_o ezra_n 9_o 7._o neh._n 9_o 34._o jer._n 32_o 18._o lam._n 5_o 7._o exod._n 20_o 5._o when_o diverse_a generation_n continue_v in_o one_o sin_n successive_o the_o lord_n use_v ordinary_o to_o punish_v the_o latter_a more_o severe_o than_o the_o former_a that_o thereby_o the_o son_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o they_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n ezek_n 18_o 14_o and_o the_o long_o his_o patience_n be_v abuse_v the_o great_a sin_n be_v commit_v child_n the_o 3._o duty_n of_o child_n &_o the_o great_a vengeance_n be_v deserve_v three_o all_o child_n must_v be_v careful_a of_o their_o posterity_n and_o lead_v a_o unblameable_a &_o sanctify_a life_n that_o so_o god_n may_v give_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o not_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o their_o father_n that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o 16_o and_o they_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v we_o will_v build_v sheepfold_n here_o for_o our_o cattle_n &_o city_n for_o our_o little_a one_o 17_o but_o we_o ourselves_o will_v go_v ready_a arm_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 18_o we_o will_v not_o return_v unto_o our_o house_n etc._n etc._n 19_o for_o we_o will_v not_o inherit_v with_o they_o on_o yonder_o side_n jordan_n or_o forward_o because_o our_o inheritance_n be_v fall_v to_o we_o on_o this_o side_n etc._n etc._n the_o tribe_n be_v reprove_v do_v answer_n for_o themselves_o expound_v their_o meaning_n or_o at_o least_o propound_v equal_a condition_n that_o they_o will_v go_v up_o arm_v before_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o return_v till_o all_o their_o brother_n be_v possess_v of_o their_o inheritance_n &_o that_o they_o will_v claim_v no_o inheritance_n beyond_o jordan_n but_o rest_n in_o that_o already_o purchase_v the_o israelite_n will_v have_v be_v much_o weaken_v if_o these_o have_v stay_v behind_o therefore_o they_o do_v here_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v go_v foremost_a of_o all_o we_o see_v before_o that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o give_v the_o victory_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o mean_n be_v not_o neglect_v howsoever_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n &_o confidence_n in_o the_o mean_n yet_o we_o must_v careful_o use_v the_o same_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o our_o call_n require_v of_o us._n again_o in_o their_o disclaim_n inheritance_n beyond_o jordan_n we_o learn_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o that_o estate_n that_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v moreover_o we_o see_v how_o these_o two_o tribe_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v companion_n with_o their_o brethren_n in_o pass_v over_o jordan_n and_o in_o conquer_a the_o land_n misery_n doctrine_n we_o must_v have_v a_o fellow_n feel_v of_o other_o misery_n &_o in_o take_v such_o part_n as_o they_o do_v this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n child_n to_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n &_o affliction_n of_o their_o brethren_n 2_o sam._n 11_o 11._o heb._n 13_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 26._o rom._n 12.15_o when_o abraham_n hear_v that_o lot_n be_v take_v prisoner_n he_o arm_v his_o servant_n &_o seek_v to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n gen._n 14_o 14._o moses_n also_o choose_v to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o to_o leave_v all_o his_o preferment_n in_o pharaoh_n court_n heb._n 11_o he_o will_v not_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o church_n endure_v the_o misery_n of_o adversity_n reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n follow_v first_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v brotherly_a love_n in_o we_o not_o only_o love_v but_o brotherly_a love_n this_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o pitiful_a heart_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v the_o apostle_n john_n profess_v himself_o a_o companion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o tribulation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v greeve_v for_o their_o grief_n &_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n be_v move_v in_o he_o for_o their_o affliction_n re._n 1_o 9_o and_o the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v heb._n 13_o 1._o second_o this_o duty_n perform_v leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o it_o god_n have_v reward_v it_o for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o heb._n 13_o 2_o and_o he_o will_v reward_v it_o always_o three_o christ_n account_v this_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o when_o his_o child_n be_v refresh_v he_o be_v refresh_v when_o they_o be_v clothe_v or_o feed_v or_o visit_v or_o comfort_v he_o be_v clothe_v &_o feed_v and_o visit_v &_o comfort_v math._n 25_o 35._o four_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o as_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n &_o be_v mystical_o make_v one_o with_o he_o so_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n if_o a_o thorn_n run_v into_o the_o foot_n the_o head_n stoop_v to_o it_o the_o eye_n look_v upon_o it_o the_o finger_n pull_v it_o out_o the_o ear_n will_v hear_v

we_o shall_v make_v diligent_a search_n of_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o our_o brethren_n but_o much_o more_o how_o they_o stand_v towards_o god_n how_o they_o do_v increase_v in_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o their_o stand_n and_o mourn_v in_o their_o decay_n and_o thereby_o be_v provoke_v either_o to_o give_v god_n praise_n &_o glory_n for_o their_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n or_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v their_o weakness_n their_o stand_v still_o or_o go_v back_o or_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n that_o so_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n 5._o revel_v 2_o 5._o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n even_o to_o adventure_v our_o use_n 4_o person_n and_o estate_n for_o our_o brethren_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v relieve_v the_o distress_a this_o we_o see_v in_o abraham_n towards_o lot_n gen._n 14_o moses_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n but_o visit_v his_o brethren_n and_o when_o he_o see_v a_o egyptian_a offer_n one_o of_o they_o wrong_v he_o defend_v he_o and_o avenge_v he_o that_o be_v oppress_v act_v 7_o 24._o so_o it_o be_v with_o obadiah_n that_o live_v in_o ahabs_n court_n when_o jezabel_n raise_v hot_a persecution_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n he_o take_v they_o and_o hide_v they_o and_o feed_v they_o in_o a_o cave_n not_o fear_v the_o fierceness_n of_o their_o enemy_n 1_o kin._n 18._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o ester_n a_o notable_a nurse_n mother_n of_o the_o church_n she_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o resolution_n if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v ester_n 4._o verse_n 16_o to_o have_v the_o life_n of_o her_o people_n give_v at_o her_o request_n chap_v 7._o verse_n 3._o many_o in_o our_o day_n think_v they_o have_v go_v far_o in_o christianity_n and_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v notable_a and_o zealous_a christian_n if_o they_o wish_v well_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v not_o open_a enemy_n unto_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o wish_v the_o good_a of_o it_o except_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o labour_v to_o procure_v it_o and_o learn_v to_o cast_v down_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v content_a to_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o church_n foot_n many_o will_v needs_o be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v hazard_v neither_o good_n nor_o friend_n nor_o honour_n neither_o the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n nor_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o world_n much_o less_o either_o limb_n or_o life_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v true_a love_n to_o give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n chap_v 3._o verse_n 16._o 20_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v go_v arm_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o war_n 21_o and_o will_v go_v all_o of_o you_o arm_v etc._n etc._n until_o he_o have_v drive_v out_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 22_o and_o the_o land_n be_v subdue_v etc._n etc._n 23_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o behold_v you_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v sure_a your_o sin_n will_v find_v you_o out_o 24_o build_v you_o city_n etc._n etc._n 25_o and_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n etc._n etc._n 26_o our_o little_a one_o our_o wife_n etc._n etc._n 27_o but_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o these_o tribe_n and_o moses_n and_o under_o what_o condition_n he_o assent_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mistake_n one_o of_o another_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o if_o they_o will_v go_v up_o arm_v before_o their_o brother_n and_o go_v forward_o with_o they_o until_o their_o enemy_n be_v cast_v out_o than_o they_o shall_v return_v back_o again_o and_o be_v guiltless_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o land_n shall_v be_v their_o lawful_a possession_n if_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n these_o condition_n propound_v by_o moses_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o tribe_n who_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v leave_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o family_n behind_o they_o and_o pass_v over_o arm_v for_o war_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o battle_n from_o hence_o i_o may_v handle_v sundry_a instruction_n that_o arise_v in_o moses_n we_o see_v his_o patience_n in_o hear_v and_o determine_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n willing_o &_o patient_o to_o hear_v the_o people_n again_o these_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_o may_v not_o be_v discharge_v till_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o good_a duty_n perseverance_n be_v necessary_a and_o we_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n as_o we_o have_v show_v chap_v 7._o last_o moses_n threaten_v that_o if_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v their_o sin_n will_v find_v they_o out_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n shall_v certain_o fall_v upon_o you_o therefore_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v unseparable_a companion_n as_o we_o see_v in_o kingdom_n city_n family_n sin_n doctrine_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o punishment_n be_v sin_n and_o particular_a person_n that_o have_v offend_v against_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n be_v sin_n god_n be_v never_o displease_v with_o any_o people_n or_o person_n but_o for_o their_o sin_n esay_n 43_o 24._o &_o 63_o 10._o hos_fw-la 4_o 1_o 2._o this_o be_v far_o confirm_v in_o the_o example_n of_o his_o judgment_n that_o fall_v upon_o man_n and_o angel_n kingdom_n and_o state_n house_n and_o person_n they_o have_v be_v destroy_v &_o subvert_v for_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 10.8_o 9_o 10._o reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n hereof_o follow_v first_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 17._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o and_o 5_o 17._o so_o define_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o give_v a_o law_n to_o all_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v now_o then_o when_o this_o be_v break_v and_o transgress_v it_o can_v be_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o execute_v punishment_n against_o those_o that_o break_v it_o second_o god_n be_v holy_a yea_o most_o holy_a and_o therefore_o can_v but_o punish_v sin_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o more_o just_a and_o righteous_a a_o judge_n be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v greeve_v at_o the_o enormity_n of_o malefactor_n that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o so_o in_o this_o case_n god_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a nothing_o can_v be_v so_o offensive_a and_o displease_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o three_o sin_n be_v the_o destruction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o bring_v the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6_o 23_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o natural_a death_n of_o spiritual_a death_n of_o eternal_a death_n if_o god_n do_v thus_o hate_v sin_n that_o it_o draw_v use_v 1_o from_o he_o all_o plague_n upon_o we_o than_o it_o give_v wicked_a man_n to_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o such_o as_o displease_v grieve_v and_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o hate_v they_o as_o his_o enemy_n and_o set_v his_o face_n against_o they_o as_o the_o judge_n set_v himself_o against_o evil_a doer_n and_o a_o prince_n set_v himself_o against_o rebel_n that_o do_v resist_v against_o he_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a misery_n then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o commit_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o high_o displease_v to_o god_n &_o the_o procurer_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o committer_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o point_v and_o paint_v out_o the_o most_o fearful_a estate_n of_o all_o wicked_a sinner_n that_o live_v &_o yet_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n see_v god_n be_v such_o a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o unto_o he_o some_o think_v the_o only_a miserable_a condition_n to_o be_v to_o live_v in_o poverty_n and_o need_n and_o want_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n in_o famine_n &_o dearth_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o hunger_n and_o nakedness_n in_o sickness_n and_o disease_n howbeit_o these_o be_v great_o deceive_v who_o be_v themselves_o so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_a that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o misery_n be_v neither_o wherein_n it_o consist_v our_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a sore_n and_o

be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o injury_n to_o man_n as_o to_o god_n himself_o mal._n 3_o 8_o 9_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v express_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n have_v no_o inheritance_n nor_o any_o part_n among_o their_o brethren_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o part_n and_o their_o inheritance_n 20._o numb_a 18_o 20._o because_o that_o which_o fall_v unto_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v behold_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o therefore_o god_n claim_v the_o tyth_n to_o be_v his_o leu._n 27_o 30_o &_o by_o his_o gift_n assign_v they_o over_o to_o the_o levite_n no_o man_n can_v touch_v the_o lord_n right_a to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o be_v guiltless_a for_o it_o be_v as_o a_o snare_n wherewith_o the_o hook_n be_v cover_v and_o the_o fish_n or_o foul_a deceive_v and_o entrap_v the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o seize_v upon_o holy_a thing_n promise_v much_o gain_n and_o advantage_n yet_o let_v it_o seem_v never_o so_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o gravel_n nay_o as_o poison_n in_o the_o stomach_n &_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v sting_v they_o more_o dangerous_o that_o swallow_v it_o then_o if_o they_o be_v bite_v with_o scorpion_n &_o venomous_a serpent_n second_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o use_v 2_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o minister_n for_o see_v god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o &_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n that_o his_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n &_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o levite_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o abraham_n no_o less_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n &_o therefore_o a_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o they_o nevertheless_o god_n put_v they_o from_o it_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o till_v the_o ground_n &_o such_o like_a business_n but_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o office_n and_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v often_o exhort_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o must_v the_o people_n know_v that_o god_n require_v a_o duty_n at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o deut._n 12_o 19_o and_o doubtless_o in_o that_o special_a charge_n give_v to_o the_o people_n god_n more_o respect_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n themselves_o they_o the_o profit_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o a_o temporal_a estate_n but_o the_o people_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o obedience_n towards_o god_n that_o so_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n last_o this_o serve_v to_o put_v the_o minister_n in_o use_n 3_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o wherefore_o have_v god_n all_o this_o care_n over_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v care_v for_o the_o people_n and_o wherefore_o be_v the_o people_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o body_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v watch_v for_o their_o soul_n this_o serve_v to_o drive_v from_o the_o altar_n such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a minister_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n ignorance_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o all_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o minister_n who_o must_v not_o only_o have_v light_n in_o himself_o but_o give_v light_n to_o other_o and_o must_v not_o only_o know_v the_o way_n to_o god_n kingdom_n but_o show_v the_o way_n unto_o other_o for_o god_n never_o mean_v that_o idol_n shepherd_n shall_v have_v the_o place_n and_o provision_n ordain_v for_o such_o as_o will_v take_v pain_n these_o thrust_n themselves_o into_o this_o great_a work_n and_o high_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o be_v unfurnished_a of_o those_o gift_n which_o shall_v fit_v they_o for_o this_o function_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o they_o shall_v be_v light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o sit_v in_o darkness_n themselves_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v salt_n but_o they_o be_v unsavoury_a the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n or_o as_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o lantern_n if_o then_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n the_o blind_a must_v needs_o lead_v the_o blind_a and_o then_o both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n matth._n 15_o 14._o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v the_o mouth_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o if_o they_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v their_o ambassage_n they_o shall_v be_v nurse_n of_o god_n child_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o peter_n 2_o 2_o but_o these_o have_v dry_a breast_n and_o starve_v god_n people_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n in_o his_o fight_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v steward_n of_o god_n family_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n luke_n 12_o 41_o but_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n neither_o to_o divide_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o word_n aright_o and_o whereas_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v feed_v the_o flock_n they_o feed_v only_o themselves_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n they_o do_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v captain_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o handle_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n these_o sin_n greevous_o by_o invade_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o presumptuous_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o great_a office_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n whosoever_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o he_o furnish_v and_o enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o he_o his_o calling_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a but_o a_o effectual_a call_n and_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v itself_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v give_v when_o god_n have_v call_v aholiab_n and_o bezaliel_n to_o build_v his_o material_a tabernacle_n by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n in_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n exod._n chap._n 31._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o chap._n 35_o verse_n 31._o will_v he_o then_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o to_o build_v the_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v his_o church_n in_o who_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o wisdom_n no_o understanding_n no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o proverbe_n he_o that_o send_v a_o message_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n cut_v off_o the_o foot_n and_o drink_v damage_n chap._n 26_o 6._o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v send_v such_o a_o messenger_n that_o have_v any_o care_n or_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o message_n deliver_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v use_v such_o in_o his_o service_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o the_o cold_a of_o snow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n where_o the_o heat_n abound_v be_v most_o welcome_a so_o be_v a_o faithful_a messenger_n to_o they_o that_o send_v he_o for_o he_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o master_n prou._n 25_o 1●_n these_o be_v they_o that_o destroy_v no●_n only_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o bring_v destruction_n to_o the_o people_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o prou._n 29_o 16._o and_o as_o god_n provide_v not_o maintenance_n so_o careful_o for_o the_o ignorant_a minister_n so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o of_o the_o careless_a and_o idle_a minister_n who_o have_v learning_n &_o knowledge_n do_v want_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o their_o knowledge_n must_v show_v itself_o in_o practice_n mal._n 2_o 7_o and_o they_o must_v have_v not_o only_o the_o head_n but_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o time_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a esay_n 50_o 4._o they_o must_v not_o only_o have_v the_o talon_n as_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n have_v but_o they_o must_v use_v their_o talon_n as_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n do_v and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v store_n of_o provision_n so_o they_o must_v distribute_v it_o to_o the_o relieve_v of_o god_n people_n or_o else_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o that_o will_v and_o can_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v his_o barn_n and_o granary_n full_a of_o

express_v the_o whole_a page_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v aarons_n rod._n p._n 677_o 729_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n pag._n p._n 571_o a_o accessary_n to_o other_o sin_n p._n 379_o b._n action_n how_v to_o be_v direct_v p._n 170_o a_o of_o unbeliever_n be_v sin_n 171._o b._n such_o as_o be_v in_o themselves_o unlawful_a be_v by_o a_o call_n make_v lawful_a pag._n p._n 1068_o adam_n can_v not_o merit_v 89_o a._n his_o sin_n how_o great_a p._n 161_o b._n addition_n to_o god_n worship_v evil_a p._n 141_o admission_n of_o unworthy_a person_n a_o great_a sin_n p._n 219_o a_o adultery_n punish_v of_o god_n 378_o b._n the_o several_a kind_n 387_o b._n the_o greevousnes_n of_o this_o sin_n p._n 389_o affliction_n why_o send_v to_o the_o church_n p._n 21_o b._n the_o godly_a often_o lie_v under_o they_o p._n 576_o affliction_n of_o two_o sort_n 78._o we_o must_v love_v god_n under_o they_o ibidem_fw-la they_o be_v many_o lay_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o enemy_n 756._o not_o simple_o evil_a ibid._n be_v not_o offend_v at_o they_o p._n 757_o a_o affliction_n of_o excellent_a use_n 779_o 884._o better_a for_o many_o to_o be_v under_o they_o 780_o a._n what_o comfort_v we_o have_v in_o they_o p._n 967_o a_o agreement_n never_o general_a p._n 1037_o alm_n not_o the_o only_a work_n 453_o a._n see_v liberality_n alteration_n in_o the_o roman_a religion_n some_o insensible_a 1105._o some_o be_v know_v p._n 1106_o ambition_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n 54._o a._n it_o show_v itself_o against_o the_o best_a teacher_n 557._o no_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o church_n 555._o it_o reign_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ibid._n what_o it_o be_v 556._o remedy_n against_o it_o ibid._n mean_v to_o pull_v it_o down_o 183_o b._n example_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o p._n 184_o b._n amen_n what_o it_o signify_v 369_o a._n the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n anabaptist_n confute_v 696_o b._n 839_o b._n 1108_o 1128_o a._n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n 7_o 6.16_o b._n they_o overthrow_n magistracy_n 64_o 181._o their_o objection_n against_o magistrate_n ibid._n against_o take_v a_o oath_n p._n ●71_n angel_n can_v help_v p._n 733_o b._n 785_o b._n angel_n that_o appear_v to_o balaam_n p._n 902._o anger_n not_o simple_o evil_a pag._n 567_o 656_o b._n how_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n 657._o all_o sin_n p._n 656._o anthropomorphites_n p._n 422._o apocryphal_a book_n p._n 973_o a_o arithmetician_n best_o who_o be_v p._n 26_o a._n a_o army_n before_o battle_n must_v be_v levy_v 1173_o a_o be_v levy_v it_o must_v be_v send_v out_o ibid._n b_o by_o lawful_a authority_n ibid._n ass_n of_o balaam_n speak_v 900_o how_o it_o be_v p._n 901._o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a command_v 83._o the_o godly_a be_v greeve_v for_o lack_n of_o they_o 482._o the_o ungodly_a not_o so_o 483_o they_o must_v be_v love_v 432_o 457_o b._n 496_o b._n see_v sabbath_n atheism_n confute_v p._n 877_o b_o 906._o attempt_v against_o the_o church_n can_v hurt_v it_o p._n 964._o atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n p._n 339_o b._n auricular_a confession_n p._n 313_o b_o authority_n resist_v not_o 1108._o the_o papist_n do_v ibid._n authority_n of_o parent_n great_a 1164_o b._n of_o husband_n p._n 1169_o b._n b_o balaam_n what_o he_o be_v 869_o no_o true_a prophet_n ibid._n p._n 1175_o b._n baptism_n want_v see_v infant_n it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o 488_o a._n it_o be_v by_o the_o cloud_n and_o sea_n p._n 498_o a._n beggary_n not_o to_o be_v vow_v p._n 154_o 155._o beginning_n in_o good_a not_o enough_o 932._o of_o sin_n prevent_v p._n 620_o 1062_o 1064._o bellarmine_n confute_v p._n 459_o b._n 492_o 1134_o b._n 1162_o best_n thing_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n 445_o b._n they_o must_v be_v prefer_v p._n 530_o b._n bind_v and_o lose_v p._n 289._o birthright_n what_o privilege_n it_o have_v p._n 40_o b._n 159_o a._n bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o peter_n successor_n 151_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v prince_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o crown_n 502._o he_o can_v forgive_v sin_n p._n 310._o bless_v to_o have_v godly_a magistrate_n 67._o diverse_o take_v 421_o b_o it_o make_v many_o the_o worse_o 443_o rare_a to_o be_v better_v thereby_o ibid._n bless_v sometime_o deny_v to_o his_o creature_n p._n 536_o blessing_n of_o god_n give_v all_o thing_n p._n 630._o bondage_n under_o sin_n p._n 176._o book_n of_o life_n p._n 20_o a._n brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o use_n to_o we_o p._n 812_o b_o 813._o b●ed●●●_n of_o the_o first_o table_n how_o gre●ter_n then_o of_o 〈◊〉_d ●●ond_n p._n 642._o bre●ch_o moses_n stand_v in_o p._n 671._o brethren_n take_v diverse_a way_n p._n 749_o a._n brotherhood_n among_o all_o mankind_n p._n 750_o b._n brownist_n confute_v deny_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n 424_o 512._o see_v form_n of_o set_a prayer_n and_o separatist_n burial_n of_o the_o dead_a 728_o b._n abuse_n of_o it_o 729._o it_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n p._n 730_o busy_a body_n p._n 225._o c_o call_v 840_o 841_o every_o one_o have_v double_a 186_o walk_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o both_o ibid._n 507_o b._n rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o calling_n 187_o a._n every_o one_o be_v to_o know_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o call_n 224_o b._n call_v sin_n not_o against_o p._n 693._o canaan_n the_o border_n thereof_o p._n 1225_o a._n candle_n burn_v in_o the_o day_n p._n 459._o canonical_a scripture_n see_v scripture_n cardinal_n new_a creature_n p._n 154._o careless_n person_n p._n 489_o b._n carnal_a man_n prefer_v carnal_a thing_n p._n 530_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o lay_v up_o p._n 101._o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 270_o they_o must_v be_v execute_v without_o partiality_n p._n 289._o chasticement_n mingle_v with_o mercy_n p._n 573_o b._n chastity_n twofold_n p._n 387._o child_n duty_n p._n 1202_o b._n christ_n have_v make_v atonement_n for_o we_o 339_o b._n in_o he_o be_v happiness_n 342_o how_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n 478_o a_o we_o must_v apply_v his_o merit_n ibid._n he_o be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o cross_n 481_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o sacrament_n 497_o b._n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v fearful_a p._n 505_o b._n christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 151_o b._n how_o the_o first_o bear_v 162_o b._n he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n 675_o not_z saint_n or_o angel_n ibid._n he_o be_v preach_v under_o the_o law_n 813_o he_o be_v the_o daystar_n p._n 1015._o christian_n liberty_n p._n 181._o christian_n be_v free_a and_o how_o 181_o b._n they_o shall_v have_v fit_a place_n of_o assemble_v p._n 493_o b._n church_n authority_n 3_o a._n it_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o trouble_n 11_o it_o have_v many_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o church-assembly_n see_v assembly_n church_n triumphant_a p._n 84._o church_n a_o perfect_a body_n 148_o a._n corrupt_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 149_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o tolerate_v open_a offender_n p._n 288._o church_n what_o 436_o a._n what_o office_n it_o have_v 463_o b._n church_n of_o rome_n whole_o out_o of_o order_n p._n 508_o a._n church_n be_v one_o body_n and_o rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n 627_o drive_v to_o seek_v help_n of_o enemy_n 747_o b._n it_o be_v a_o select_a company_n from_o the_o world_n 925_o it_o abound_v with_o many_o child_n 520_o 927_o it_o have_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n 962_o in_o the_o end_n it_o have_v victory_n over_o all_o enemy_n p._n 967._o church_n more_o excellent_a than_o other_o place_n 988_o b._n labour_n to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o 940_o b._n it_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o strong_a enemy_n 991_o b._n 1012_o b._n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v care_v for_o p._n 1135_o b._n church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o two_o twin_n 755_o a._n it_o must_v be_v leave_v in_o good_a estate_n after_o our_o departure_n 768_o 770_o it_o evermore_o continue_v 769_o when_o the_o chief_a part_n be_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n shall_v mourn_v 772_o b._n sometime_o it_o have_v rest_n p._n 1009_o b._n church_n must_v have_v help_n of_o all_o p._n 1206_o b._n 1207._o church_n deliver_v from_o danger_n and_o bondage_n p._n 1212_o civil_a man_n 251_o a._n civil_a honesty_n p._n 641._o clergy_n of_o rome_n exempt_v themselves_o from_o magistrate_n 64_o b._n their_o objection_n answer_v p._n 65._o cloud_n figure_v christ_n p._n 497_o b_o comfort_n under_o the_o cross_n 73_o how_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o trouble_n p._n 74_o b._n comfort_n to_o godly_a minister_n 156_o to_o such_o as_o have_v mean_a gift_n 708_o a._n to_o such_o as_o be_v slander_v 402_o to_o such_o as_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n p._n 404_o b._n 405._o commonwealth_n why_o institute_v 82_o which_o they_o be_v

most_o comfortable_a p._n 563_o b._n faithful_n must_v use_v mean_n to_o further_a god_n providence_n 577._o they_o must_v deal_v wise_o p._n 579._o b._n they_o be_v greeve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 504_o they_o shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v p._n 596_o b._n faithful_a fail_n in_o many_o thing_n 735_o a._n 736_o how_o say_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n 736_o b._n they_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o 772_o they_o be_v foreigner_n in_o this_o life_n 822_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o wicked_a 845_o b._n they_o be_v man_n of_o courage_n 864_o b._n they_o bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o family_n p._n 1080_o b._n i'faith_o true_a of_o a_o apply_v nature_n p._n 1232_o b._n false_a teacher_n p._n 1036._o familiarity_n with_o idolater_n to_o be_v avoid_v p._n 1219._o famine_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 780._o fast_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o 1153_o a._n what_o it_o be_v ibid._n it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n 1154_o the_o popish_a fast_n ibid._n father_n comfort_v that_o have_v evil_a child_n 134_o their_o duty_n see_v duty_n favour_v of_o god_n must_v be_v chief_o desire_v 432_o b._n 433_o man_n happiness_n stand_v therein_o p._n 433_o b._n 434_o a_o fear_v wrought_v two_o way_n p._n 269_o b._n fellowship_n with_o wicked_a p._n 1049_o b._n 1050._o feast_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 1140_o of_o the_o new-moone_n 1143_o of_o the_o passeover_n 477_o 1146_o of_o pentecost_n 1148_o of_o trumpet_n 1150_o of_o fast_v 1152_o of_o tabernacle_n p._n 1155_o b._n fire_n one_o of_o god_n judgement_n p._n 525_o a._n first_o bear_v the_o lord_n p._n 145._o 158_o b._n first_o fruit_n p._n 630_o 631._o flesh_n eat_v before_o the_o flood_n p._n 150_o b._n food_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 532_o a._n forefather_n stand_v upon_o p._n 586._o foresee_v work_n p._n 87_o a._n forgiveness_n by_o man_n how_o far_o p._n 298._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 654_o b._n a_o notable_a benefit_n 955_o what_o it_o be_v 311_o a._n 340_o such_o as_o want_v it_o be_v most_o miserable_a p._n 340_o 956._o forgiveness_n three_o fold_n p._n 298_o b._n form_n of_o set_a prayer_n 513_o b._n 424_o b._n against_o those_o that_o condemn_v it_o 512_o their_o reason_n answer_v p._n 426_o b._n 512._o fornication_n not_o indifferent_a 380_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o god_n 381_o motive_n to_o avoid_v it_o 385_o it_o bring_v judgement_n 1052._o b._n avoid_v the_o occasion_n 1055._o see_v adultery_n whoredom_n freedom_n civil_a 181_o and_o spiritual_a ibid._n free_a will_n confute_v 90_o a._n what_o free_a will_v man_n have_v p._n 90_o b._n g._n gain_v a_o tentation_n p._n 886_o b._n game_n and_o gamester_n p._n 142_o b._n genealogy_n p._n 174_o b._n gift_n what_o may_v be_v lose_v what_o not_o p._n 24._o 25._o gift_n of_o moses_n whether_o diminish_v p._n 535._o b._n glebe_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 705._o glory_n of_o god_n 605._o it_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n page_n p._n 232._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o he_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n 41_o b._n how_o he_o be_v present_a and_o how_o far_o off_o 81._o 958._o 595._o he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n free_o 85._o yet_o by_o mean_n 546_o a._n how_o he_o require_v impossibility_n p._n 89._o god_n dislike_v man_n devise_n in_o his_o worship_n 141_o b._n he_o ordain_v the_o officer_n of_o his_o church_n 146_o b._n he_o choose_v weak_a mean_n p._n 175._o god_n will_v have_v all_o place_n teach_v 197._o and_o have_v a_o learned_a ministry_n p._n 199_o a._n god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o all_o alike_o p._n 243._o god_n punish_v sin_n in_o his_o own_o kind_n 390_o he_o will_v make_v know_v the_o innocency_n of_o he_o 396_o b_o he_o bestow_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o they_o desire_v 403_o b_o 683_o he_o know_v all_o secret_n 410_o b._n why_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n at_o our_o affliction_n page_n 413_o b_o p._n 572_o a._n god_n have_v two_o schoole-house_n 443_o b_o two_o dwell_v place_n 520_o he_o understand_v all_o man_n way_n p._n 558_o god_n search_v before_o he_o punish_v 562._o he_o hear_v not_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n 568._o he_o mingle_v his_o chastisement_n with_o mercy_n 573_o b._n he_o respect_v no_o person_n 575._o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o a_o people_n p._n 596_o a._n god_n deliver_v from_o danger_n unknown_a to_o he_o 902_o he_o be_v unchangeable_o true_a 952._o he_o provide_v for_o his_o 1113._o he_o be_v of_o much_o patience_n 606._o not_o to_o be_v abuse_v p._n 778._o god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o father_n upon_o child_n 615_o b._n he_o punish_v for_o sin_n of_o impiety_n 640_o b._n he_o will_v have_v all_o bring_v to_o repentance_n 678._o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o not_o give_v it_o ibid._n he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a 683_o b._n just_a in_o all_o chastisement_n p._n 691._o god_n chastise_v his_o own_o child_n 739_o he_o love_v his_o people_n 759_o b._n hear_v their_o prayer_n 760_o 784_o b_o he_o deliver_v they_o under_o the_o cross_n 786_o b._n he_o be_v merciful_a to_o grievous_a sinner_n p._n 809_o b._n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o the_o merciful_a 993_o b._n account_v our_o wrong_n as_o his_o own_o 996_o a._n he_o chastise_v his_o own_o first_o p._n 1050._o god_n presence_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 283._o god_n dwelling_n be_v among_o his_o people_n p._n 519._o god_n wrath_n move_v be_v full_a of_o rage_n 1077._o it_o be_v foreknow_v three_o way_n p._n 1078_o b._n god_n set_v bound_n to_o all_o man_n possession_n p._n 1225._o god_n tolerate_v thing_n which_o he_o never_o allow_v p._n 1247_o godly_a see_v faithful_n good_a name_n 357._o have_v care_n of_o each_o other_o 398_o 401._o especial_o of_o god_n name_n p._n 400._o good_a be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o whosoever_o it_o abide_v p._n 1257._o gospel_n of_o james_n counterfeit_a p._n 348_o b._n gospel_n contemn_v a_o grievous_a sin_n 796._o it_o need_v no_o new_a miracle_n p._n 685_o a._n great_a part_n see_v multitude_n guilty_a none_o before_o trial_n p._n 362._o guilty_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v p._n 1252_o b._n h_o hollow_v of_o church_n p._n 436_o b._n harlot_n to_o be_v avoid_v p._n 384_o b._n hatred_n none_o like_o to_o that_o for_o religion_n p._n 764._o head_n take_v diverse_o p._n 436_o a._n herb_n sour_a p._n 1147_o b._n hearer_n duty_n p._n 474_o hear_v 13_o b._n it_o be_v a_o jewel_n for_o the_o ear_n 234_o a._n wherein_o it_o consist_v p._n 13_o b._n hear_v the_o same_o thing_n p._n 238._o heart_n p._n 145_o b._n hebrew_n how_o they_o entitle_v the_o scripture_n p._n 8_o a._n hide_v of_o gift_n p._n 463._o hin_n what_o p._n 626_o 1143_o b._n honour_n god_n with_o the_o best_a 348._o it_o draw_v from_o god_n p._n 863._o hope_v of_o evil_a professor_n more_o than_o of_o civil_a man_n 120_o b._n of_o wicked_a be_v vain_a p._n 937._o house_n of_o god_n what_o p._n 563_o b._n householder_n p._n 573._o humility_n p._n 77._o a_o hypocrisy_n 31_o 976_o 582._o the_o mark_n of_o it_o ibid._n at_o last_o it_o be_v uncase_v 588_o b._n the_o heinousnesse_n of_o it_o 589_o a._n nothing_o worse_o than_o it_o p._n 1126._o hypocrite_n 446_o b._n often_o in_o the_o church_n p._n 11._o i_o jealousy_n what_o 347_o a._n whereof_o it_o consist_v ibid_fw-la jewish_a law_n touch_v inheritance_n p._n 1127_o a._n jews_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 498_o b._n idolater_n honour_v their_o prophet_n p._n 914._o ignorance_n abound_v 142_o b._n the_o danger_n of_o it_o 170._o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o disobedience_n 250._o a_o great_a sin_n 526._o it_o shall_v excuse_v none_o 931._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n ignorant_a what_o they_o be_v p._n 172_o 251_o b._n ignorant_n minister_n p._n 229._o image_n of_o god_n what_o p._n 422._o image_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v p._n 789_o b._n 790_o 792._o imposition_n of_o hand_n 434_o a._n 469_o minister_n ordain_v by_o it_o ibid._n impropriation_n p._n 702._o inheritance_n of_o the_o israelite_n p._n 1257_o b._n infant_n without_o baptism_n 486._o they_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n p._n 1081_o by_o inferior_n must_v reverence_v their_o superior_n p._n 541._o innocency_n p._n 596_o b._n innocent_a person_n not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n p._n 1252_o a._n instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n p._n 697_o a._n instrument_n weak_a god_n choose_v p._n 105._o intent_n excuse_v not_o p._n 141_o b._n 170_o b._n job_n child_n godly_a p._n 1130_o b._n josephus_n tale_n of_o moses_n wife_n disprove_v p._n 500_o joseph_n and_o mary_n brother_n child_n p._n 1270_o a._n irony_n p._n 895._o ishmael_n whether_o he_o repent_v p._n 1171._o israelite_n 42_o mansion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n p._n

1214_o judgement_n corrupt_v p._n 218._o judgement_n be_v instruction_n to_o other_o 526._o none_n can_v be_v free_a from_o they_o that_o sin_n p._n 474_o b._n jubilee_n why_o institute_v p._n 1259._o jubilee_n popish_a p._n 1262_o b_o justification_n by_o faith_n p._n 815_o b._n 817_o b._n k_o kingdom_n of_o god_n first_o seek_v 61._o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o 226_o b_o 258._o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o obedience_n ibid._n king_n and_o prince_n our_o duty_n to_o they_o 664_o why_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o p._n 666._o knowledge_n all_o must_v have_v 647._o little_a be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n ibid._n knowledge_n of_o god_n twofold_n 23_o a_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v 27_o a_o wherein_o it_o consist_v p._n 27_o b._n l_o land_n divide_v why_o the_o high_a priest_n help_v be_v use_v therein_o p._n 1232_o a_o law_n how_o give_v to_o the_o just_a p._n 182_o a_o law_n how_o we_o may_v go_v unto_o 1123_o how_o it_o may_v be_v use_v lawful_o ibid._n lawful_a to_o lay_v up_o 101._o sometime_o to_o reproove_v by_o name_n 1084._o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o p._n 1085_o b._n lawful_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v do_v unlawful_o p._n 1249._o learn_v a_o great_a gift_n 707_o a._n without_o conscience_n a_o great_a plague_n 707_o b_o with_o it_o it_o do_v great_a good_a ibid._n lent_n p._n 1151_o b._n leper_n not_o suffer_v in_o the_o host_n p._n 256_o b_o leprosy_n of_o three_o sort_n p._n 757_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a the_o sin_n p._n 638._o levites_n what_o their_o office_n be_v 144_o b_o why_o number_v from_o a_o month_n old_a p._n 166._o leviticall_a priesthood_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o p._n 771._o liberal_a diet_n provide_v for_o god_n child_n p._n 531_o b._n liberality_n commend_v 95_o objection_n hinder_v it_o 96._o how_o we_o be_v encourage_v unto_o it_o 393_o time_n of_o death_n not_o fit_a for_o a_o p._n 449_o a._n life_n of_o diverse_a sort_n 49_o a_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o god_n 747_o without_o mean_n ibid._n lord_n thing_n be_v in_o 3_o respect_n p._n 145_o b._n love_n 750_o it_o must_v be_v to_o all_o the_o creature_n 758_o b_o such_o reprove_v be_v without_o it_o p._n 759._o love_n of_o brethren_n 629_o b_o how_o to_o try_v whether_o in_o we_o what_o fruit_n it_o have_v p._n 182_o a._n love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o must_v move_v we_o to_o mercy_n p._n 757_o b._n m_o maccabee_n no_o scriptute_fw-la p._n 1116_o magistracy_n a_o great_a burden_n p._n 534._o magistrate_n must_v do_v justice_n 58_o b._n 60_o a._n punish_v breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n ibid._n they_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o people_n p._n 63_o b_o 534_o a._n magistrate_n must_v further_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 202_o their_o office_n 366_o 428_o 429_o 430._o to_o they_o we_o must_v seek_v in_o wrong_n 1211_o they_o must_v be_v upright_o 958_o b._n 1122_o draw_v other_o by_o their_o example_n 432_o how_o qualify_v 1122_o b_o fear_v for_o do_v evil_a 1059_o b_o zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n p._n 1072._o magistrate_n have_v their_o call_n immediate_o from_o god_n 1134_o papist_n be_v enemy_n to_o they_o ibid._n master_n a_o magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o house_n p._n 1242._o magistrate_n duty_n p._n 1256._o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n p._n 446_o 193_o b._n malice_n of_o enemy_n unsatiable_a p._n 1044._o manichees_n p._n 7_o b._n manna_n what_o p._n 531._o manslaughter_n do_v of_o ignorance_n a_o sin_n p._n 1248_o a_o marriage_n in_o may_n 1144_o of_o cousin_n german_n p._n 1263_o marriage_n not_o to_o be_v enforce_v p._n 1257_o b._n marriage_n in_o their_o own_o tribe_n neither_o forbid_v nor_o be_v observe_v p._n 1258_o b._n mass_n 1138._o discommodity_n thereof_o p._n 1220._o master_n must_v reprove_v their_o servant_n p._n 541._o matter_n of_o god_n unknown_a till_o he_o reveal_v they_o p._n 984_o matrimony_n p._n 387._o mean_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n p._n 577_o 743._o mean_n extraordinary_a not_o to_o be_v look_v after_o p._n 744_o meekness_n p._n 367_o 560_o b._n merit_n p._n 451._o minister_n must_v be_v prove_v 474_o b._n how_o practise_v among_o papist_n 475._o they_o be_v god_n trumpet_n 503_o what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o be_v do_v to_o god_n p._n 328._o minister_n must_v deliver_v god_n word_n 970._o teach_v orderly_o 13_o a._n 168_o b._n work_n of_o their_o call_n 49_o b_o idle_a be_v reprove_v 48_o b._n 189_o 345_o 770._o &_o be_v worldly_a 49._o swallow_v many_o live_n 50_o a_o motive_n to_o their_o duty_n 126_o b._n they_o must_v look_v to_o themselves_o p._n 51_o b._n minister_n must_v be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v 192_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n 199_o b._n 699._o what_o title_n they_o have_v 213_o b._n man_n of_o gravity_n 216_o b._n they_o must_v teach_v with_o reverence_n 231._o come_v prepare_v 232._o not_o reprove_v sin_n in_o jest_n ibid._n must_v be_v understand_v 233_o a._n 700._o continue_v in_o teach_v page_n 236_o 237._o not_o broach_v new_a doctrine_n ibid._n minister_n must_v be_v unblameable_a 467_o b._n they_o be_v god_n servant_n 73._o when_o not_o regard_v god_n deal_v with_o man_n 612._o they_o be_v in_o special_a favour_n with_o god_n 651._o such_o as_o be_v of_o mean_n must_v be_v regard_v 706._o 708_o b._n god_n gift_n p._n 695._o ministry_n must_v be_v plant_v among_o all_o people_n it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n 120._o 671._o not_o base_a 160_o a._n it_o be_v a_o charge_n 188_o b._n a_o high_a call_n 206_o b._n how_o it_o may_v be_v desire_v 208_o a._n the_o contempt_n of_o it_o ibid._n it_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n 434._o when_o despise_a god_n be_v despise_v 653_o b._n their_o danger_n that_o want_v it_o 672._o how_o to_o promote_v it_o p._n 697._o ministry_n shall_v never_o decay_v 804_o the_o end_n be_v edification_n p._n 707_o a._n minister_n must_v be_v provide_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o p._n 1237._o miracle_n what_o 688_o b._n transubstantiation_n no_o miracle_n 960_o b._n god_n only_o can_v work_v they_o 679_o b._n 906_o b._n they_o be_v wrought_v open_o 688._o misery_n of_o the_o church_n must_v move_v pity_n page_n 753_o 755_o misery_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o must_v have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n p._n 1203._o monkish_a vow_n p._n 420._o morning_n sacrifice_n p._n 1136_o 1137._o moses_n whether_o free_a from_o doubt_v p._n 538_o b._n moses_n his_o wife_n who_o 549._o what_o his_o sin_n be_v p._n 725_o motive_n for_o minister_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o call_n p._n 1239_o b._n multiplication_n of_o the_o israelite_n p._n 39_o multitude_n no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 177_o b._n see_v universality_n wicked_a boast_n thereof_o 582._o common_o they_o be_v worst_a 581_o b._n they_o can_v make_v evil_a to_o be_v good_a p._n 583_o b._n multitude_n lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n 1118_o b._n they_o must_v be_v reprove_v 119._o murmur_a 243_o b._n 730_o b._n 523_o b._n how_o to_o prevent_v it_o 524_o b._n remedy_n against_o it_o p._n 732._o murder_v a_o heinous_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n p._n 1244_o n_n name_n of_o the_o faithful_a know_v to_o god_n p._n 20._o nature_n content_a with_o little_a p._n 98_o b._n nature_n god_n work_v above_o p._n 905_o b._n natural_a estate_n p._n 887_o b_o 874._o natural_a reason_n enemy_n to_o faith_n p._n 539._o natural_o we_o harken_v to_o seducer_n 591._o we_o wax_v weary_a of_o god_n gift_n p._n 794._o natural_o all_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o revenge_v p._n 1240_o b._n nazarite_n the_o sort_n of_o they_o 415._o meaning_n thereof_o p._n 1164._o necessity_n dispense_v with_o holy_a duty_n 486_o a._n we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o to_o make_v it_o p._n 487._o a._n neglect_v of_o god_n worship_n p._n 489_o b._n 490._o new_a man_n p._n 1145._o new_a moon_n see_v feast_n nonresidency_a 190_o 191_o 345._o how_o colour_v p._n 200_o 711._o note_v of_o the_o church_n not_o outward_a glory_n p._n 1051_o b._n novation_n p._n 793_o b._n book_n of_o number_n authorize_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 2._o number_v of_o the_o people_n 1103._o how_o unlawful_a p._n 29_o o_o oath_n when_o unlawful_a 370._o who_o oath_n may_v be_v refuse_v 372._o what_o it_o be_v 374_o b._n the_o author_n of_o it_o 375._o the_o part_n ibid._n the_o form_n and_o end_n ib._n 376_o b._n the_o property_n p._n 377_o a._n obedience_n require_v of_o all_o 29_o a_o 683_o b._n ground_v upon_o knowledge_n 33_o b._n rule_n direct_v it_o 36._o it_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o all_o 109_o b._n the_o popish_a not_o to_o be_v vow_v p._n 155._o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n require_v 247_o b._n it_o agree_v to_o our_o profession_n p._n 148._o obedience_n to_o god_n p._n 254_o a._n objection_n against_o lay_v

uppe_o in_o store_n 102_o a._n against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 127_o b._n 744_o 745._o against_o magistrate_n 181_o 182._o against_o excommunication_n 259._o against_o put_v up_o of_o wrong_n 302._o of_o such_o as_o pretend_v god_n mercy_n p._n 306._o objection_n for_o auricular_a confession_n 314._o against_o restitution_n 324_o b._n for_o common_a swear_n p._n 373._o objection_n for_o toleration_n of_o sundry_a religion_n 627_o 628._o against_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n 701_o b._n of_o such_o as_o object_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n 715_o b._n and_o the_o greevousnes_n of_o they_o 716_o a._n objection_n in_o defence_n of_o image_n 789_o b_o 760._o pretend_v some_o scripture_n lose_v p._n 821._o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n 622._o the_o heinousnes_n of_o it_o 623_o obstinate_a sinner_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 258._o they_o rail_v at_o their_o reprover_n p._n 655._o occasion_n must_v be_v avoid_v p._n 419._o odd_a number_n p._n 919._o offence_n must_v not_o be_v give_v 220_o a._n the_o branch_n of_o it_o offender_n principal_a chief_o punish_v p._n 572_o b._n offence_n take_v at_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n remove_v p._n 1297._o office_n proper_a every_o one_o must_v have_v 179_o a_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v adorn_v p._n 353._o oft_o come_v to_o religious_a exercise_n p._n 492._o old_a man_n why_o so_o call_v p._n 1145._o omer_n what_o p._n 359_o b_o oppression_n p._n 322_o a_o 363._o oppressor_n punish_v p._n 395._o order_n what_o it_o be_v a._n why_o appoint_v among_o the_o israelite_n 53_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n 55_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n observe_v in_o all_o god_n work_n 56_o 506._o order_n in_o the_o scripture_n p._n 57_o rule_n of_o order_n 61_o b._n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n p._n 59_o b._n ordination_n see_v imposition_n p_o papist_n why_o refuse_v scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n 3_o b._n they_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o 7_o b._n they_o be_v partly_o pelagian_n 87._o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v unto_o their_o merit_n at_o their_o death_n 89_o b._n they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o word_n 141._o they_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o soul_n 142_o b._n they_o accuse_v the_o original_n of_o corruption_n 494_o they_o set_v the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n they_o be_v worse_o than_o anabaptist_n 534._o they_o can_v be_v good_a subject_n p._n 629._o parent_n godly_a have_v ungodly_a child_n 130._o wicked_a they_o be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o child_n 135_o b._n how_o they_o shall_v seek_v their_o good_a 136_o b._n 135_o a._n the_o duty_n of_o parent_n p._n 1201._o passeover_n what_o it_o be_v 477._o christ_n be_v it_o ibid._n patience_n 76_o a_o 235_o the_o hindrance_n of_o it_o ibid._n b._n paul_n why_o he_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n p._n 49._o peace_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 413._o peace_n of_o god_n see_v reconciliation_n penitent_n receive_v to_o favour_n 713._o 809._o comfort_n to_o such_o p._n 715_o b._n people_n must_v read_v scripure_a 4_o b._n 7_o a_o 460_o hear_v the_o word_n 157._o reverence_n the_o minister_n 221_o 435._o pray_v for_o their_o pastor_n p._n 430._o persecuter_n 835_o b._n perseverance_n 421._o want_n of_o it_o reprove_v 437_o b._n pharisee_fw-mi in_o the_o gospel_n p._n 558_o b._n pilgrimage_n p._n 1106_o b._n plague_n one_o of_o god_n judgement_n 597._o duty_n of_o all_o in_o such_o time_n p._n 598_o 599._o pleasure_n what_o unlawful_a p._n 536_o b._n poetry_n p._n 847_o b._n poor_a may_v do_v good_a work_n 453_o a._n they_o be_v comfort_v p._n 532_o a._n pope_n not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 151._o he_o be_v antichrist_n 628_o 629_o a_o grand_a thief_n p._n 702_o popery_n not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v p._n 928_o b._n poverty_n not_o to_o be_v vow_v p._n 454_o a._n powder-treason_n 284_o b._n 412._o 905_o a._n 1045_o b_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o 806._o for_o magistrate_n ibidem_fw-la 832_o b._n for_o the_o church_n p._n 431_o b._n prayer_n 91._o for_o daily_a bread_n 101._o it_o remove_v judgment_n p._n 602_o b._n prayer_n needful_a 369_o a._n set_v form_n lawful_a 414_o b._n a_o comfort_n to_o the_o weak_a 427._o all_o do_v not_o pray_v which_o hear_v prayer_n p._n 485_o b._n prayer_n must_v be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 504._o it_o often_o obtain_v more_o than_o be_v desire_v p._n 404._o preach_v p._n 744_o 745._o preparation_n 233_o 456._o come_v not_o without_o it_o p._n 467_o 668_o 949._o presence_n of_o god_n p._n 81._o presumptuous_a sin_n 636_o b._n how_o to_o know_v they_o p._n 937._o priest_n their_o sort_n and_o office_n p._n 144._o prince_n must_v care_v for_o religion_n p._n 138_o b._n private_a man_n when_o they_o may_v revenge_v &_o how_o p._n 303_o profession_n not_o enough_o p._n 529_o a_o 974_o b._n professor_n idle_a p._n 444._o promise_n to_o man_n p._n 64_o a._n promotion_n see_v honor._n prophesy_v of_o elias_n p._n 74_o a._n propriety_n of_o good_n p._n 1127_o b._n prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a envy_n not_o p._n 768_o protect_v god_n p._n 872._o providence_n of_o god_n over_o israel_n p._n 45._o publican_n what_o p._n 265_o a._n publish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n see_v work_n punishment_n see_v visitation_n purgatory_n p._n 713_o b._n purity_n p._n 468_o b._n 113_o b._n q_o quench_v the_o spirit_n p._n 426._o question_n whether_o the_o levite_n may_v minister_v after_o fifty_o 215_o b._n whether_o young_a man_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n 216._o whether_o the_o levite_n may_v carry_v the_o ark_n 224_o a._n whether_o all_o company_n with_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 281_o a._n how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v forgive_v 298._o touch_v restitution_n 325_o b._n &_o the_o suspect_a wife_n p._n 360._o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a in_o hope_n of_o reward_n 569_o b._n what_o angel_n appear_v to_o balaam_n 902_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o parent_n 1165_o 1166_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o plague_n p._n 671_o b._n r_o rage_n of_o wicked_a limit_v p._n 987._o rash_a judgement_n p._n 352_o 353_o 363_o b._n raven_n how_o they_o cry_v to_o god_n p._n 1115._o read_v the_o scripture_n 634._o how_o it_o differ_v from_o prayer_n p._n 513._o real_a presence_n p._n 499_o b._n rebellion_n p._n 59_o a_o 66._o reconciliation_n p._n 516._o red_a heiffer_n p._n 721_o 722._o city_n of_o refuge_n p._n 1236_o a._n religion_n make_v to_o flourish_v 125_o a._n the_o stay_n of_o a_o kingdom_n 647_o b._n when_o it_o be_v impure_a the_o life_n be_v so_o 1046_o b._n it_o give_v courage_n in_o battle_n 1093_o b_o all_o pretend_v order_n p._n 921._o relic_n 729_o b_o how_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v page_n 730_o a._n repentance_n motive_n to_o it_o 662._o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n 798_o b._n not_o to_o be_v prolong_v 249_o b._n some_o repent_v of_o it_o p._n 623._o repetition_n 40_o b._n 41_o a._n why_o use_v 983_o a._n they_o be_v lawful_a p._n 235_o b._n reprobate_n state_n fearful_a p._n 23._o reproof_n by_o taunt_a p._n 295_o restitution_n p._n 320_o b._n 326_o 762_o resurrection_n certain_a 43_o b_o prove_v 385_o b_o revenge_n double_a 17_o a._n it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o p._n 301_o 734_o b_o 837_o b._n revenge_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o with_o motive_n move_v thereto_o p._n 1243_o a_o reverence_n in_o holy_a thing_n 228_o b_o occasion_n that_o do_v hinder_v it_o p._n 230_o 237._o 946_o b_o 448_o rich_a must_v pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n 537_o a_o they_o must_v promote_v god_n worship_n p._n 442._o riches_n how_v to_o use_v well_o 100_o not_o evil_a pag_n 454_o be_v thankful_a for_o they_o ibid._n rock_n what_o it_o signify_v 499_o a_o roman_a church_n repeal_v the_o whole_a law_n 1038_o 1039_o whole_o out_o of_o order_n p._n 508_o a_o ruler_n must_v be_v forward_o 439_o b_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o have_v such_o 440._o give_v thanks_n for_o they_o p._n 441._o s_o sabbath_n 146_o a._n 253_o a._n 641_o b_o it_o be_v moral_a 644_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o day_n ibid._n how_o abuse_v 645_o 1141_o the_o use_v to_o we_o 1149_o why_o direct_v to_o governor_n p._n 1142._o sacrament_n 491_o 814_o b._n some_o want_v the_o outward_a sign_n 1130_o not_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o private_a person_n 58._o come_v not_o to_o they_o unreverent_o 488._o they_o have_v name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v 479_o bar_v none_o of_o malice_n p._n 488._o sacrifice_n how_o reject_v 339._o why_o institute_v 625_o a._n excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n p._n 626_o a._n sacrilege_n p._n 321_o b._n salvation_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n 85_o b._n not_o of_o foresee_v work_n 87_o b_o not_o in_o man_n merit_n 88_o a._n not_o in_o freewill_n

they_o may_v flourish_v also_o if_o they_o have_v be_v grievous_o afflict_v the_o church_n must_v also_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n in_o some_o measure_n thus_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o babylon_n the_o place_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a which_o be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o place_n of_o retire_v jer._n 29._o 7_o jer._n 29_o 7_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v you_o have_v peace_n god_n give_v the_o infidel_n prosperity_n and_o bless_v they_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a peace_n howbeit_o he_o respect_v the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n therein_o last_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v also_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o execute_v his_o just_a judgment_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o idolatry_n oppression_n violence_n tyranny_n murder_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a impiety_n have_v raise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n some_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o high_a justice_n against_o they_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v evil_a by_o other_o as_o evil_a as_o themselves_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o decree_n he_o make_v some_o nation_n to_o grow_v strong_a and_o mighty_a as_o the_o oak_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o to_o flourish_v for_o a_o while_n as_o the_o cedar_n in_o libanus_n that_o he_o may_v use_v &_o employ_v they_o as_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o chastise_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o when_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o and_o execute_v his_o indignation_n to_o the_o full_a he_o cast_v the_o rod_n into_o the_o fire_n &_o raise_v up_o another_o for_o the_o consume_n of_o they_o the_o assyrian_n another_o the_o four_o monarchy_n overthrow_v one_o another_o the_o first_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n rule_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o nation_n for_o many_o year_n after_o they_o arise_v the_o persian_n who_o subdue_a the_o assyrian_n obtain_v the_o monarchy_n and_o reign_v likewise_o a_o long_a space_n many_o king_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o that_o royal_a seat_n then_o come_v the_o grecian_n who_o prevail_v against_o the_o persian_n as_o they_o before_o have_v do_v against_o the_o assyrian_n make_v themselves_o monarch_n and_o master_n of_o they_o and_o almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n last_o of_o all_o all_o these_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o so_o grub_v by_o the_o root_n that_o the_o place_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v know_v the_o roman_a empire_n abolish_n the_o former_a succeed_v in_o the_o sovereignty_n &_o possess_v the_o dignity_n first_o in_o rome_n and_o after_o in_o constantinople_n thus_o the_o sword_n of_o one_o have_v be_v draw_v out_o against_o another_o &_o all_o have_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o neither_o love_v nor_o embrace_v the_o truth_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o tamerlane_n the_o tartarian_a the_o scourge_n or_o god_n &_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o time_n who_o whip_v the_o turk_n by_o he_o as_o they_o have_v serve_v other_o all_o these_o horrible_a tyrant_n prosper_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o have_v a_o sudden_a end_n because_o it_o be_v never_o well_o ground_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o come_v home_o to_o ourselves_o let_v we_o learn_v what_o make_v we_o to_o prosper_v what_o shall_v make_v our_o name_n great_a and_o our_o family_n to_o flourish_v when_o all_o other_o shall_v wither_v as_o the_o grass_n that_o to_o day_n be_v green_a and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n it_o be_v the_o embrace_n of_o true_a religion_n bethlehem_n be_v in_o itself_o little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n 6._o ●ich_a 5.2_o ●ath_n 2_o 6._o yet_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o exalt_v and_o advance_v because_o out_o of_o it_o come_v christ_n to_o rule_v his_o people_n israel_n the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v of_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o renown_n yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o people_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n 9_o ●ag_n 2_o 9_o even_o of_o that_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o that_o former_a and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o will_v give_v peace_n by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o tell_v josua_n that_o if_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o that_o he_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n &_o observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o than_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o way_n prosperous_a and_o shall_v have_v good_a success_n in_o all_o his_o enterprise_n 8._o ●osh_fw-mi 1_o 8._o do_v we_o then_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a do_v we_o wish_v blessedness_n labour_v to_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n dwell_v in_o thy_o heart_n advance_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v advance_v thou_o 4._o prou._n 4_o 8._o and_o ●_o 4._o it_o shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o honour_v when_o thou_o do_v embrace_v it_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o find_v favour_n and_o good_a understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o for_o other_o that_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o religion_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o never_o regard_v to_o set_v it_o as_o a_o precious_a plant_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o their_o house_n they_o may_v peradventure_o build_v their_o nest_n on_o high_a for_o a_o time_n and_o make_v their_o child_n great_a upon_o earth_n for_o a_o season_n but_o in_o the_o end_n their_o name_n shall_v consume_v as_o dung_n their_o root_n shall_v be_v rottenness_n and_o their_o bud_n as_o dust_n that_o be_v sudden_o blow_v and_o bear_v away_o with_o a_o violent_a wind_n use_v 3_o three_o must_v the_o ministry_n be_v establish_v among_o all_o people_n under_o heaven_n then_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o part_n to_o plant_v it_o among_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a and_o ruinous_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v careful_a of_o this_o duty_n micha_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n be_v say_v to_o have_v entertain_v and_o maintain_v a_o levite_n to_o instruct_v he_o and_o his_o family_n and_o say_v now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v i_o good_a see_v i_o have_v a_o levite_n to_o my_o priest_n judg._n 17_o 13._o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v come_v to_o salamis_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o they_o have_v john_n also_o for_o their_o minister_n every_o place_n therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v their_o proper_a pastor_n as_o every_o flock_n their_o shepherd_n and_o every_o city_n their_o watchman_n david_n be_v careful_a above_o all_o prince_n to_o settle_v good_a order_n among_o the_o levite_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v and_o the_o people_n edify_v he_o divide_v they_o into_o certain_a order_n 6._o act_n 13_o 5._o 2_o sam._n 6.2_o &_o 1_o chr._n 23_o 6._o that_o so_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v equal_o &_o indifferent_o divide_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o person_n he_o be_v zealous_a in_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n jehosaphat_n send_v out_o levites_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o do_v near_o concern_v we_o &_o our_o family_n not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v it_o abroad_o and_o to_o resort_v to_o it_o in_o other_o place_n but_o to_o join_v together_o to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o our_o own_o door_n or_o parish_n that_o we_o may_v have_v provision_n of_o food_n ourselves_o and_o not_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o elsewhere_o a_o point_n wherein_o alas_o we_o be_v too_o careless_a and_o thereby_o make_v little_a conscience_n to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n for_o how_o many_o think_v themselves_o discharge_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n ordinary_o teach_v among_o they_o if_o it_o be_v settle_v among_o they_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o give_v the_o minister_n the_o hear_n but_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o they_o never_o think_v it_o any_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v 23._o 2_o kin._n 4_o 23._o as_o

the_o people_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o other_o solemn_a meeting_n repair_v to_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o priest_n either_o be_v ignorant_a &_o can_v not_o teach_v or_o else_o be_v idle_a &_o will_v not_o teach_v but_o herein_o they_o great_o deceive_v themselves_o other_o when_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o &_o do_v hear_v it_o in_o other_o place_n think_v themselves_o in_o good_a case_n and_o feel_v no_o want_n and_o so_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o edify_v their_o conscience_n and_o of_o advance_v the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n every_o one_o in_o the_o place_n whereunto_o by_o more_o special_a duty_n he_o be_v bind_v and_o where_o he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o special_a promise_n of_o blessing_n they_o then_o that_o be_v careless_a to_o provide_v a_o ordinary_a sufficient_a pastor_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n untaught_a as_o a_o field_n that_o bring_v forth_o weed_n &_o briar_n for_o want_n of_o tillage_n do_v great_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n that_o now_o we_o urge_v &_o deal_v withal_o to_o wit_n that_o every_o flock_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o shepherd_n this_o contain_v many_o branch_n under_o it_o first_o we_o must_v use_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o a_o healthy_a body_n when_o we_o be_v sick_a but_o we_o forget_v to_o beg_v a_o healthy_a soul_n when_o we_o be_v ignorant_a we_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n let_v we_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n until_o he_o repair_v and_o until_o he_o set_v up_o jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n esay_n 62_o 7._o 7._o esay_n 62_o 7._o we_o want_v these_o labourer_n because_o we_o be_v want_v unto_o ourselves_o whereas_o if_o we_o do_v constant_o crave_v this_o blessing_n we_o shall_v find_v grace_n in_o time_n of_o need_n mat._n 9_o the_o minister_n be_v our_o spiritual_a physician_n under_o christ_n this_o we_o pray_v when_o we_o crave_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v every_o where_o and_o that_o every_o lantern_n may_v carry_v a_o bright_a shine_a light_n in_o it_o second_o we_o must_v be_v content_a rather_o to_o bestow_v somewhat_o to_o attain_v to_o this_o blessing_n then_o want_v it_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a pearl_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o purchase_v it_o matth._n 13._o 46._o math._n 13_o 46._o solomon_n that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o true_a wisdom_n prou._n 23_o 23._o counsel_v all_o man_n to_o buy_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o to_o sell_v it_o this_o will_v try_v we_o what_o account_n we_o make_v of_o this_o blessing_n and_o in_o what_o price_n we_o have_v it_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v liberal_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o gracious_o supply_v unto_o we_o which_o serve_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o profitable_a meditation_n we_o must_v testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n set_v up_o among_o we_o lest_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o we_o for_o if_o once_o he_o pull_v up_o his_o standard_n he_o will_v remove_v also_o and_o be_v go_v we_o must_v submit_v and_o subject_v ourselves_o under_o it_o that_o our_o judgement_n may_v be_v rectify_v and_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n settle_v in_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n that_o with_o we_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o chron._n 13._o let_v we_o prefer_v his_o court_n before_o all_o other_o place_n of_o resort_n psal_n 27_o 4._o and_o 84_o 10._o let_v we_o lament_v the_o estate_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o particular_a place_n among_o ourselves_o that_o want_v these_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o they_o both_o who_o can_v but_o lament_v to_o see_v so_o many_o silly_a sheep_n ready_a to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n and_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o such_o if_o there_o be_v any_o bowel_n and_o pity_n and_o mercy_n in_o we_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o stony_a heart_n we_o ought_v to_o melt_v and_o mourn_v for_o these_o thing_n last_o let_v we_o earnest_o long_a for_o their_o join_n to_o the_o church_n that_o such_o as_o wander_v from_o the_o sheepfold_a may_v be_v joyful_o bring_v home_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o ought_v to_o seek_v they_o out_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o shepherd_n 16._o ezek._n 37_o 22_o john_n 10_o 16._o and_o one_o sheepfold_n then_o we_o shall_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n thus_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n bring_v in_o by_o solomon_n in_o his_o song_n chap_v 8._o desire_v most_o hearty_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n 8._o cant._n 8_o 8._o we_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n and_o she_o have_v no_o breast_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o our_o sister_n in_o the_o day_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v speak_v for_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v affect_v towards_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v also_o a_o sister_n that_o have_v no_o breast_n to_o nourish_v up_o child_n let_v we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o procure_v and_o further_o her_o salvation_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n rom._n 11._o use_v 4_o four_o let_v the_o minister_n be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v their_o call_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n they_o must_v be_v light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o savoury_a salt_n to_o season_v they_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o straight_a account_n that_o they_o be_v to_o make_v not_o for_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o such_o like_a corruptible_a thing_n commit_v unto_o we_o but_o for_o man_n soul_n the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n act_v 20._o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o reckon_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o account_n either_o give_v or_o take_v as_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o great_a audite_fw-la when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o come_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n luke_n 16_o 2._o this_o consideration_n be_v profitable_a both_o for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o pastor_n himself_o let_v the_o people_n think_v with_o themselves_o that_o we_o do_v not_o trouble_v they_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a &_o busy_v ourselves_o more_o than_o we_o have_v thanks_n for_o our_o labour_n true_a it_o be_v we_o serve_v many_o thankless_a master_n that_o can_v be_v content_a we_o shall_v spare_v our_o pain_n but_o we_o can_v so_o discharge_v our_o conscience_n &_o deliver_v our_o soul_n let_v the_o minister_n think_v 16._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o that_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o woe_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n oh_o that_o this_o day_n of_o account_n be_v ever_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n how_o will_v it_o set_v we_o on_o fire_n and_o kindle_v our_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n this_o doubtless_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o now_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v and_o make_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o iniquity_n but_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a they_o be_v all_o ignorant_a 11._o esay_n 56_o 11._o they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_v they_o can_v look_v to_o their_o own_o gain_n but_o they_o endeavour_n not_o to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o soul_n that_o perish_v by_o our_o negligence_n but_o we_o must_v answer_v for_o it_o when_o the_o blood_n that_o we_o have_v shed_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n this_o will_v be_v a_o heavy_a day_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o soul_n shall_v cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v accurse_v we_o that_o ever_o we_o come_v among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n now_o we_o must_v know_v diligence_n motive_n to_o move_v the_o minister_n to_o diligence_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v many_o motive_n to_o spur_v we_o and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o diligence_n and_o to_o increase_v all_o care_n in_o we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n first_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o office_n it_o

and_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_v 16_o 34._o abraham_n be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o we_o see_v he_o be_v not_o without_o a_o faithful_a servant_n not_o only_o faithful_a to_o his_o master_n but_o faithful_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o to_o his_o master_n this_o be_v note_v as_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o religion_n so_o much_o prosper_v at_o thessalonica_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o publish_v there_o the_o nobleman_n do_v embrace_v it_o act_n 17._o if_o the_o rain_n once_o fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n it_o will_v quick_o water_v the_o valley_n that_o be_v beneath_o like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n that_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n ps_n 133_o 2._o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v at_o berea_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o noble_a birth_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o be_v honourable_a by_o call_v embrace_v &_o believe_v it_o then_o not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o in_o number_n follow_v after_o they_o with_o all_o readiness_n act_n 17_o 11_o 12._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o diverse_a of_o our_o late_a and_o lernede_a expositor_n understand_v the_o word_n otherwise_o 〈…〉_o bez●_n 〈…〉_o act●_n 〈…〉_o ●i●●n_v 〈◊〉_d testa_n m●●●_n 〈…〉_o and_o think_v they_o be_v call_v noble_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o blood_n but_o of_o their_o belief_n as_o indeed_o true_a piety_n be_v true_a nobility_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a honor._n howbeit_o i_o rather_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o his_o proper_a and_o natural_a signification_n for_o these_o cause_n first_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o fly_v to_o a_o figure_n when_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o a_o word_n stand_v and_o contain_v nothing_o under_o it_o either_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o instruction_n of_o life_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n second_o luke_n use_v this_o word_n in_o this_o signification_n as_o also_o other_o for_o such_o as_o be_v noble_a by_o birth_n and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o luk._n 19_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 26._o three_o the_o evangelist_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o he_o note_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a woman_n believe_v verse_n 4._o that_o be_v at_o thessalonica_n howbeit_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a that_o be_v at_o berea_n who_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o last_o in_o these_o word_n a_o reason_n be_v render_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gospel_n take_v such_o good_a effect_n and_o gain_v so_o many_o soul_n to_o god_n 17._o ca●●●●_n 〈◊〉_d in_o a●●●_n 17._o even_o because_o the_o nobility_n and_o honourable_a personage_n give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n &_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v it_o the_o multitude_n follow_v their_o example_n as_o common_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o action_n of_o their_o leader_n the_o poet_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la nec_fw-la sic_fw-la inflectere_fw-la sensus_fw-la humanos_fw-la edicta_fw-la valent_fw-la quàm_fw-la vita_fw-la regentis_fw-la the_o people_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o their_o ruler_n neither_o be_v they_o order_v so_o much_o by_o their_o law_n as_o they_o be_v by_o their_o life_n o_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n will_v consider_v this_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v upon_o they_o o_o that_o they_o will_v serious_o bethink_v with_o themselves_o what_o good_a they_o may_v do_v by_o embrace_v religion_n and_o by_o countenance_v they_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o that_o their_o honour_n do_v so_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o truth_n hereof_o o_o that_o they_o will_v at_o the_o least_o learn_v what_o hurt_v they_o do_v what_o backwardness_n they_o cause_v what_o coldness_n in_o religion_n they_o procure_v and_o what_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n they_o bring_v in_o doubtless_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o weigh_v in_o indifferent_a balance_n either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o turn_v nay_o to_o break_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o put_v great_a love_n and_o zeal_n into_o they_o of_o god_n glory_n for_o if_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n be_v lukewarm_a it_o may_v be_v easy_o observe_v that_o their_o child_n which_o follow_v they_o their_o servant_n which_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n be_v profane_a and_o irreligious_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v perceyve_v in_o that_o whole_a family_n but_o notable_a fruit_n of_o infidelity_n swear_v blaspheme_a breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n brawl_v contention_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o wretchedness_n and_o wickedness_n if_o saul_n begin_v to_o persecute_v david_n he_o shall_v get_v many_o devilish_a doeg_n to_o snarl_v at_o he_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 22_o 9_o &_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 26_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 19_o and_o find_v many_o hollow-harted_n keilahites_n to_o betray_v he_o &_o have_v many_o pestilent_a ziphites_n offer_v themselves_o to_o discover_v where_o he_o hide_v himself_o in_o strong_a hold_n all_o as_o his_o servant_n to_o help_v he_o forward_o in_o his_o wickedness_n if_o caiaphas_n sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o arraign_v &_o condemn_v christ_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 26_o 69._o 〈◊〉_d 14_o 66._o 〈◊〉_d ●2_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 17._o all_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o maid_n will_v be_v ready_a in_o the_o hall_n and_o at_o the_o door_n to_o set_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o humour_n of_o their_o master_n so_o that_o even_o the_o damosel_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n can_v not_o let_v peter_n alone_o but_o must_v assault_v he_o how_o then_o can_v we_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a happy_a thing_n to_o enjoy_v godly_a magistrate_n and_o christian_a governor_n how_o much_o encouragement_n inferior_n have_v by_o they_o and_o how_o sweet_a a_o liberty_n they_o find_v can_v be_v express_v o_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v to_o prize_n &_o value_v this_o blessing_n as_o we_o ought_v it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a benefit_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n the_o godly_a have_v oftentimes_o much_o disturbance_n and_o suffer_v many_o taunt_n and_o check_n even_o for_o their_o profession_n sake_n in_o profane_a place_n &_o live_v under_o profane_a person_n for_o albeit_o all_o magistrate_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n though_o their_o office_n be_v not_o great_a be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 14._o yet_o oftentimes_o they_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o wrong_a way_n 3._o rom._n 13_o 3._o and_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o not_o to_o evil_a last_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a mer●y_n from_o use_v 3_o god_n and_o continue_v among_o we_o to_o have_v such_o as_o be_v chief_a over_o the_o people_n to_o be_v chief_a also_o in_o piety_n and_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o all_o good_a conversation_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o house_n or_o out_o of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o blessing_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 107_o 8._o so_o do_v hiram_n the_o king_n of_o tyre_n rejoice_v great_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v king_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n which_o have_v give_v unto_o david_n a_o wise_a son_n over_o this_o great_a people_n 1_o kin._n 5_o 17_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n when_o she_o have_v see_v his_o work_n and_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n she_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o delight_v in_o thou_o to_o set_v thou_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n 9_o 1_o king_n 10_o 9_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v israel_n for_o ever_o therefore_o make_v he_o thou_o king_n to_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o doubtless_o if_o we_o know_v the_o want_n of_o such_o prince_n as_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o former_a time_n do_v when_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o perform_v this_o duty_n it_o be_v record_v in_o 2_o chro._n 17_o 7._o that_o jehoshaphat_n who_o be_v renown_v

for_o his_o piety_n and_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n send_v out_o his_o prince_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n not_o that_o they_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o because_o they_o do_v back_o countenance_n &_o authorise_v the_o levite_n they_o do_v embolden_v &_o encourage_v the_o prophet_n this_o make_v a_o easy_a way_n and_o passage_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o entertain_v of_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o people_n with_o much_o more_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n then_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v for_o when_o they_o see_v and_o consider_v that_o such_o noble_a and_o worthy_a person_n be_v the_o advancer_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n they_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o zealous_a profess_v and_o a_o careful_a embrace_v and_o a_o sincere_a obey_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v see_v therefore_o such_o good_a prince_n be_v such_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o religion_n the_o loss_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a loss_n &_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n and_o havoc_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a when_o the_o good_a king_n josiah_n be_v take_v away_o lam._n 4_o 20._o be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n under_o who_o shadow_n they_o live_v in_o peace_n all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n mourn_v for_o he_o and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o their_o lamentation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o make_v they_o a_o ordinance_n in_o israel_n 2_o chr._n 35_o 24_o zach._n 12_o 11._o for_o as_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o bring_v many_o blessing_n that_o we_o may_v quiet_o resort_v together_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o peaceable_o sit_v under_o our_o vine_n and_o figtree_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n when_o no_o man_n may_v do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o so_o the_o take_n of_o they_o away_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o evil_n &_o of_o much_o wickedness_n whereof_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n do_v in_o another_o case_n ●_o math._n 24_o 8._o ●_o all_z these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o man_n as_o though_o they_o must_v fall_v when_o they_o fall_v because_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o such_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o no_o force_n or_o power_n of_o man_n can_v shake_v they_o or_o destroy_v they_o and_o they_o take_v firm_a root_n and_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o unto_o all_o quarter_n before_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n embrace_v they_o nay_o while_o they_o remain_v utter_a enemy_n unto_o they_o and_o open_a persecuter_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v they_o as_o his_o choose_a instrument_n and_o by_o they_o to_o bring_v many_o thousand_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o otherwise_o through_o their_o ignorance_n will_v not_o see_v it_o or_o through_o their_o carelessness_n will_v not_o regard_v it_o or_o through_o their_o untowardness_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o 10_o and_o the_o prince_n offer_v for_o dedicate_a of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o day_n that_o it_o be_v anoint_v even_o the_o prince_n offer_v their_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n 11_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o offer_v perform_v joint_o by_o the_o prince_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o offering_n which_o they_o bring_v several_o for_o beside_o the_o chariot_n and_o the_o ox_n each_o of_o these_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o people_n and_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n offer_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o charger_n of_o fine_a silver_n weigh_v 130._o shekel_n a_o silver_n boll_n of_o 70._o shekel_n and_o one_o spoon_n of_o ten_o shekel_n of_o gold_n full_a of_o incense_n all_o which_o they_o perform_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o aaron_n and_o before_o they_o march_v from_o sinai_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v towards_o their_o conquest_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o 12._o silver_n charger_n and_o 12_o silver_n bolles_n amount_v unto_o 2400_o shekel_n of_o silver_n &_o the_o weight_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o incense_n spoon_n do_v amount_v to_o 120._o shekel_n of_o gold_n which_o make_v of_o shekel_n of_o silver_n 1200._o every_o shekel_n of_o gold_n value_v ten_o of_o silver_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n which_o they_o offer_v at_o this_o time_n be_v about_o 420_o pound_n sterling_a these_o prince_n offer_v before_o with_o man_n and_o woman_n yet_o now_o they_o come_v again_o &_o think_v they_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o towards_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o have_v most_o outward_a blessing_n &_o great_a ability_n must_v be_v most_o forward_o in_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n service_n they_o that_o ha●e_v t●e_v great_a ability_n &_o gut_n mu●t_v be_v m●st_o ●orw●rd_o in_o god_n service_n in_o ezra_n it_o appear_v they_o all_o give_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n chap._n 2_o 9_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n offer_v free_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o his_o place_n so_o in_o nehemiah_n it_o appear_v how_o bountiful_a he_o and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n be_v they_o give_v much_o silver_n and_o gold_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o apparent_a for_o that_o which_o one_o of_o they_o prepare_v to_o the_o work_n and_o the_o other_o employ_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o work_n be_v exceed_v great_a as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o holy_a history_n 1_o chron._n 18_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o we_o shall_v employ_v our_o blessing_n and_o gift_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n reason_n reason_n and_o so_o give_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o first_o unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o assurance_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o love_v he_o and_o his_o house_n 1_o chro._n 29_o 3_o 4._o where_o david_n show_v he_o give_v 3000._o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o 7000._o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o be_v no_o liberality_n we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n second_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o his_o riches_n know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o they_o of_o which_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o god_n luk._n 16_o 2._o to_o this_o end_n have_v god_n bestow_v they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v employ_v three_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o to_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v luke_n 12_o 48._o he_o that_o have_v little_o commit_v unto_o he_o have_v the_o less_o account_n and_o short_a reckon_n to_o make_v but_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v require_v more_o so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o five_o talent_n he_o will_v ask_v five_o of_o we_o again_o and_o according_a as_o god_n have_v put_v we_o in_o trust_n with_o little_a or_o much_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o look_v for_o this_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o employ_v little_a or_o much_o upon_o his_o service_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o forgetfulness_n and_o unthankfulnes_n of_o such_o as_o never_o consider_v use_v 1_o the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o security_n and_o so_o be_v more_o backward_o in_o good_a thing_n then_o if_o they_o have_v never_o receive_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n he_o have_v a_o plentiful_a store-house_n and_o a_o treasury_n of_o all_o treasure_n out_o of_o this_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o distribute_v unto_o we_o plentiful_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o church_n a_o watchword_n

4.8_o ●●m_fw-la 4.16_o ●or_a 3.9.10_o 〈◊〉_d 12.3_o ●or_a 3.8.10_o even_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n after_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o paul_n every_o where_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o master-builder_n in_o his_o house_n to_z lay_z the_o foundation_n thereof_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o gold_n of_o op●ir_n or_o then_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n 12.6_o 〈◊〉_d 12.6_o now_o if_o the_o call_n be_v in_o itself_o honourable_a ought_v it_o not_o then_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v honour_v if_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o call_n be_v not_o maintain_v and_o what_o shall_v their_o maintenance_n be_v but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o place_n they_o hold_v and_o if_o the_o maintenance_n must_v hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v and_o avouch_v that_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o such_o as_o be_v painful_a and_o faithful_a in_o this_o call_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a our_o saviour_n say_v of_o this_o call_n 10.16_o ●●k_v 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16.19_o ●●tth_v 16.19_o tell_v i_o if_o thou_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o king_n house_n glister_v with_o much_o gold_n and_o shine_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v find_v one_o that_o carry_v the_o key_n who_o be_v entreat_v shall_v forthwith_o unlock_v the_o door_n and_o bring_v thou_o even_o into_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n will_v thou_o not_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o honour_v he_o above_o other_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n and_o under_o christ_n to_o open_v the_o door_n ought_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o love_v they_o thessaly_n chrysost_n hom_n 2._o in_o 1._o thessaly_n to_o reverence_v they_o to_o honour_v they_o this_o make_v the_o thessalonian_o receive_v the_o apostles_n doctrine_n 2.13_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o galatian_n witness_n 4.15_o gal._n 4.15_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o he_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n 18.18_o matth._n 18.18_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o pilate_n think_v himself_o advance_v to_o great_a honour_n that_o he_o can_v say_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o 19.10_o joh._n 19.10_o and_o have_v power_n to_o release_v thou_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v impart_v to_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n this_o authority_n that_o as_o high_a marshal_n he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o put_v in_o prison_n whosoever_o he_o will_v and_o again_o to_o release_v they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v 1._o chrysost_n de_fw-mi sacerd_v lib._n 3._o &_o toto_fw-la sere_n lib._n 1._o he_o will_v be_v think_v happy_a and_o worthy_a of_o honour_n in_o all_o man_n judgment_n it_o have_v please_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o bestow_v a_o ministerial_a power_n &_o to_o give_v authority_n subordinate_a under_o he_o to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o retain_v sin_n say_v 20.23_o joh._n 20.23_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whose-soev_a sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v as_o eliah_n by_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n 5.17_o 1_o king_n 17.1_o luk._n 4.25_o jam._n 5.17_o do_v shut_v the_o heaven_n that_o it_o can_v not_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o by_o his_o prayer_n open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o earth_n do_v drink_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n so_o the_o minister_n by_o their_o earnest_n preach_v do_v open_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o do_v shut_v the_o door_n against_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 5.4_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o do_v commit_v such_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o do_v deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o haply_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o power_n do_v the_o minister_n execute_v upon_o earth_n which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v exercise_v in_o heaven_n to_o what_o end_n have_v we_o speak_v all_o this_o touch_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n sure_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o their_o maintenance_n ought_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o withhold_v from_o they_o their_o due_n we_o withhold_v from_o god_n who_o deputy_n they_o be_v &_o deny_v he_o his_o right_n for_o all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n 27.30_o levit._fw-la 27.30_o whether_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o land_n or_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o consequent_o we_o hinder_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o which_o otherwise_o may_v come_v to_o repentance_n &_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n remember_v therefore_o these_o two_o principle_n chapter_n see_v more_o of_o tithe_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n which_o both_o join_n in_o one_o that_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o lord_n verse_n 30._o and_o that_o the_o ten_o shall_v be_v whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 32._o as_o than_o we_o do_v tender_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v render_v to_o the_o minister_n his_o due_a maintenance_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o bring_v to_o god_n the_o best_a sacrifice_n we_o have_v and_o so_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n three_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o use_v 3_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o honour_n god_n with_o all_o our_o substance_n and_o that_o we_o can_v no_o way_n so_o well_o employ_v our_o good_n as_o when_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v by_o they_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v pro._n 3_o 9_o 3.9_o prou._n 3.9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o thy_o increase_n and_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o abel_n bring_v to_o god_n of_o the_o fat_a sheep_n he_o have_v 34.26_o exod_n 23.19_o and_o 34.26_o he_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o best_a gen._n 4._o he_o offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n heb._n 11_o 4._o he_o spare_v for_o no_o cost_n he_o bring_v not_o the_o worst_a he_o have_v or_o what_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n think_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o bring_v be_v good_a enough_o for_o the_o lord_n service_n and_o to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n but_o he_o give_v the_o best_a he_o have_v and_o will_v have_v give_v better_a if_o he_o can_v whosoever_o do_v to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o best_a he_o can_v do_v make_v it_o plain_a he_o will_v do_v better_a if_o he_o can_v from_o this_o practice_n of_o abel_n have_v the_o law_n his_o foundation_n that_o be_v afterward_o write_v that_o nothing_o which_o be_v lean_a or_o lame_a 22.20_o deut_n 15.21_o leviti_fw-la 22.20_o or_o maim_v or_o misshape_a or_o blind_a or_o any_o way_n blemish_v shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o this_o belong_v unto_o us._n i_o answer_v the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v in_o christ_n howbeit_o the_o equity_n remain_v and_o bind_v we_o for_o ever_o now_o then_o if_o the_o question_n be_v further_o demand_v how_o this_o law_n reach_v to_o we_o and_o how_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o with_o our_o first_o fruit_n and_o riches_n i_o answer_v by_o give_v to_o he_o the_o best_a in_o every_o kind_n that_o we_o have_v this_o consist_v in_o many_o particular_a branch_n and_o teach_v we_o diverse_a particular_a duty_n first_o of_o all_o here_o be_v offer_v that_o to_o

we_o which_o we_o note_v before_o to_o be_v careful_a liberal_o to_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o word_n otherwise_o we_o commit_v sacrilege_n against_o god_n and_o indeed_o rob_v our_o own_o soul_n because_o if_o we_o sow_v spare_o we_o shall_v reap_v spare_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o charge_v the_o people_n with_o no_o less_o crime_n than_o robbery_n and_o against_o no_o less_o person_n than_o himself_o will_v a_o man_n rob_v god_n 10._o mal._n 3.8.9_o 10._o yet_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o but_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o rob_v thou_o in_o tyth_n and_o offering_n you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n for_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o even_o this_o whole_a nation_n second_o it_o teach_v parent_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n any_o of_o their_o son_n &_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o call_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o fit_a not_o the_o foul_a the_o best_a not_o the_o worst_a the_o best_a be_v fit_a for_o the_o lord_n and_o doubtless_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o he_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 3._o chap._n three_o we_o give_v to_o god_n the_o best_a and_o fat_a when_o we_o serve_v he_o in_o our_o youth_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n the_o young_a man_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o best_a thing_n he_o have_v when_o he_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n 12.1_o eccle._n 12.1_o while_o his_o sense_n be_v sharp_a his_o memory_n quick_a his_o wit_n ripe_a his_o capacity_n ready_a his_o understanding_n deep_a but_o if_o he_o say_v to_o himself_o now_o i_o will_v take_v my_o pleasure_n a_o while_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o my_o youth_n 11._o eccle._n 11._o i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o eye_n i_o will_v repent_v at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o day_n &_o serve_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o can_v serve_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n no_o long_o if_o i_o say_v we_o reason_v thus_o and_o offer_v to_o god_n our_o wear_a and_o wither_a old_a age_n when_o we_o can_v serve_v sathan_n no_o more_o what_o do_v we_o but_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a which_o he_o abhor_v how_o far_o be_v we_o from_o follow_v abel_n who_o offer_v the_o best_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o offer_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o to_o god_n four_o we_o must_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n by_o half_n we_o have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v but_o ourselves_o let_v we_o therefore_o offer_v up_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o not_o serve_v he_o for_o company_n or_o for_o fashion_n sake_n or_o cold_o and_o negligent_o or_o through_o compulsion_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n if_o we_o offer_v no_o otherwise_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o offering_n of_o cain_n who_o be_v reject_v both_o his_o person_n and_o his_o oblation_n ●_o jude_n ver_fw-la ●_o wo_n unto_o such_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n that_o do_v not_o season_v their_o first_o fruit_n that_o they_o bring_v with_o faith_n god_n will_v have_v all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o or_o nothing_o if_o we_o do_v not_o consecrate_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n we_o can_v be_v his_o servant_n it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o special_a commendation_n of_o good_a king_n josias_n that_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n 23._o 2._o king_n 23._o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n without_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n but_o he_o do_v strive_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o ability_n and_o endeavour_n with_o hart_n &_o life_n to_o please_v he_o last_o we_o honour_v god_n with_o our_o substance_n when_o we_o be_v merciful_a in_o help_v the_o needy_a with_o that_o which_o be_v we_o we_o must_v not_o give_v alm_n at_o another_o man_n cost_n nor_o relieve_v our_o neighbour_n by_o our_o neighbour_n good_n but_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o with_o our_o own_o substance_n not_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o other_o as_o covetous_a person_n usurer_n thief_n &_o servant_n do_v who_o give_v away_o that_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o therefore_o when_o god_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n abundant_o to_o use_v let_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o lord_n with_o they_o and_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n cheerful_o ●_o matth._n 25._o ●_o the_o lord_n jesus_n account_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n neither_o let_v we_o fear_v any_o want_n ourselves_o or_o fall_v into_o decay_n through_o our_o bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n will_v make_v we_o the_o more_o to_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n 9.9_o 2_o cor._n 9.9_o for_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o make_v we_o abound_v in_o all_o gift_n the_o widow_n that_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n to_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o long_o as_o she_o pour_v oil_n out_o of_o the_o vessel_n or_o pot_n that_o be_v she_o own_o into_o the_o empty_a vessel_n she_o perceive_v the_o oil_n still_o to_o increase_v but_o when_o she_o pour_v out_o no_o long_o 4.6_o 2_o kin._n 4.6_o the_o oil_n cease_v and_o stay_v even_o so_o so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v help_v the_o poor_a with_o our_o good_n as_o it_o be_v fill_v the_o vessel_n with_o oil_n our_o riches_n shall_v increase_v &_o multiply_v but_o if_o we_o stay_v our_o hand_n from_o give_v our_o store_n will_v quick_o fail_v and_o our_o fountain_n dry_v up_o the_o more_o common_o you_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o a_o well_o the_o more_o plenty_n you_o shall_v have_v so_o likewise_o the_o more_o liberal_a we_o be_v towards_o those_o that_o want_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v increase_v our_o own_o weath_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n delay_v the_o time_n &_o promise_v to_o give_v away_o much_o when_o he_o die_v for_o that_o be_v to_o give_v they_o away_o when_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o no_o long_o he_o that_o will_v not_o give_v alm_n till_o after_o his_o death_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o carry_v a_o light_n behind_o his_o back_n the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v not_o the_o fit_a time_n to_o do_v good_a than_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o well_o lead_v life_n these_o be_v like_a to_o a_o simple_a soldier_n that_o prepare_v his_o armour_n when_o he_o shall_v fight_v or_o like_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o go_v to_o seek_v oil_n when_o they_o shall_v use_v it_o 25.10_o ●●h_o 25.10_o a_o ship_n that_o leak_v must_v be_v mend_v in_o the_o haven_n not_o in_o the_o sea_n a_o wall_n that_o be_v break_v must_v be_v make_v up_o in_o peace_n not_o in_o war_n if_o we_o forget_v god_n in_o our_o life_n how_o can_v we_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v remember_v we_o in_o our_o death_n and_o when_o we_o lie_v at_o the_o last_o cast_v to_o conclude_v see_v we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v let_v the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n let_v godly_a parent_n give_v to_o god_n their_o best_a child_n let_v the_o young_a man_n dedicate_v to_o god_n his_o best_a year_n let_v every_o christian_a offer_n to_o god_n his_o best_a member_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o to_o wit_n the_o heart_n let_v all_o rich_a man_n do_v the_o best_a good_a they_o can_v with_o their_o good_n and_o lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v thus_o shall_v the_o people_n and_o parent_n and_o young_a man_n and_o rich_a man_n and_o general_o all_o christian_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o righteous_a abel_n who_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o best_a sacrifice_n he_o have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o maintain_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o worst_a manner_n if_o we_o spend_v the_o flower_n of_o our_o age_n and_o the_o prime_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o worst_a vanity_n if_o we_o give_v our_o best_a part_n i_o mean_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o worst_a deserver_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n if_o we_o employ_v our_o riches_n to_o the_o worst_a use_n we_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o fear_v to_o be_v reject_v with_o he_o and_o after_o this_o life_n to_o be_v reward_v with_o he_o 24_o on_o the_o three_o day_n eliab_n the_o son_n of_o helon_n prince_n of_o

the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n reason_v 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n hereof_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o god_n will_v honour_v all_o those_o that_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v despise_v all_o those_o that_o despise_v he_o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a promise_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n which_o he_o can_v but_o verify_v and_o perform_v for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o ministry_n of_o samuel_n concern_v eli_n and_o his_o house_n they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v despise_v 1._o sam._n 2.30_o and_o therefore_o reason_v 2_o they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n the_o church_n psal_n 122._o second_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o obedience_n our_o mercy_n to_o other_o shall_v procure_v mercy_n upon_o ourselves_o this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o 7._o math._n 5_o 7._o rom._n 2_o 10._o to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o peace_n rom._n 2_o 10._o we_o see_v this_o before_o in_o the_o history_n of_o rahab_n who_o through_o faith_n receive_v the_o spy_n she_o her_o family_n and_o kindred_n be_v be_v preserve_v &_o marry_v into_o the_o family_n of_o judah_n of_o who_o christ_n come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n reason_n 3_o three_o mercy_n a_o notable_a fruit_n of_o love_n receive_v kindle_v the_o heart_n and_o inflame_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n people_n both_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o &_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o have_v be_v helpeful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v record_v to_o perpetual_a remembrance_n touch_v jehoiada_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v among_o the_o king_n and_o great_o honour_v both_o alive_a and_o dead_a because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o house_n 2._o chron._n 24_o 15_o 16._o so_o when_o paul_n remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o onesiphorus_n who_o seek_v he_o out_o refresh_v he_o &_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o chain_n he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o day_n 2._o tim._n 1_o 16_o 18._o nay_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o onesiphorus_n self_n although_o he_o only_o have_v help_v he_o but_o for_o his_o whole_a house_n &_o family_n whereby_o be_v set_v down_o a_o most_o notable_a mean_n and_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o take_v pity_n not_o only_o of_o we_o but_o upon_o our_o household_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v near_o about_o us._n use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v the_o strengthen_n and_o confirmation_n of_o another_o holy_a truth_n in_o our_o christian_a religion_n to_o wit_n that_o merciful_a liberal_a and_o kind_a man_n shall_v be_v sure_o bless_v no_o merciful_a man_n shall_v lose_v his_o labour_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o recompense_n and_o reward_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o prophet_n teach_v 112._o psal_n 112._o that_o a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o will_v measure_v his_o affair_n by_o judgement_n he_o have_v distribute_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o his_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o glory_n so_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v in_o many_o parable_n prou._n 11_o 25._o and_o 28.27_o and_o 19.17_o the_o liberal_a man_n shall_v have_v plenty_n and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v also_o have_v rain_n he_o that_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o lack_v but_o be_v that_o hide_v his_o eye_n shall_v have_v many_o curse_n he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v recompense_v he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o after_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o give_v a_o portion_n to_o seven_o and_o also_o to_o eight_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o evil_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n eccl._n 11_o 1_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n miserableness_n and_o unreasonable_a handfastnesse_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o man_n and_o their_o house_n and_o bring_v curse_n upon_o body_n good_n soul_n child_n family_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o churlish_a and_o cruel_a nabal_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o he_o that_o gather_v good_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n shall_v leave_v they_o to_o such_o as_o will_v pity_v the_o poor_a thus_o we_o see_v god_n require_v mercy_n of_o we_o to_o be_v like_o he_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v god_n people_n see_v such_o as_o favour_v they_o do_v fare_v the_o better_a for_o they_o such_o as_o be_v friend_n to_o they_o shall_v have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o friend_n who_o promise_v to_o bless_v such_o as_o bless_v they_o what_o great_a blessing_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n what_o great_a curse_n and_o misery_n then_o to_o have_v he_o our_o enemy_n the_o ungodly_a have_v receive_v temporal_a blessing_n for_o show_v kindness_n to_o the_o faithful_a the_o lord_n have_v send_v none_o of_o they_o empty_a away_o that_o ever_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o laban_n potiphar_n and_o other_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o hate_v and_o revile_v they_o that_o curse_n and_o detest_v they_o that_o reproach_n they_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o and_o here_o let_v we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v into_o what_o evil_a time_n we_o be_v fall_v time_n fill_v and_o defile_v with_o all_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 1._o 2._o pet._n 3_o 3._o in_o former_a age_n the_o very_a infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v for_o the_o godlies'_n sake_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o brand_a and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o odious_a taunt_n forge_v in_o hell_n &_o hammer_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o evil_a man_n that_o their_o mouth_n have_v acknowledge_v how_o god_n have_v prosper_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n this_o last_o age_n be_v as_o a_o common_a sink_n wherein_o all_o the_o wicked_a invention_n and_o devilish_a practice_n do_v meet_v and_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o therefore_o it_o bring_v forth_o master_n of_o mischief_n and_o expert_a practitioner_n in_o sin_n who_o be_v furnish_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n former_a example_n and_o try_v experiment_n of_o all_o time_n place_n and_o person_n marvel_v not_o therefore_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v now_o scorn_v when_o godliness_n itself_o be_v make_v a_o common_a byword_n in_o former_a age_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n be_v persecute_v and_o their_o life_n seek_v after_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o to_o hide_v they_o so_o do_v jonathan_n detect_v the_o hatred_n and_o reveal_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o father_n against_o david_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n 1._o sam._n 20_o 42._o so_o do_v obadiah_n in_o the_o court_n of_o ahab_n hide_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n in_o cave_n from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o jezabel_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 18_o 13._o &_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o thus_o do_v the_o disciple_n let_v down_o paul_n in_o a_o basket_n when_o his_o life_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o the_o bloody_a inquisition_n act_v 9_o 21._o woe_n unto_o they_o therefore_o rhat_o betray_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o the_o ziphim_n do_v david_n 1_o sam._n 23.20_o as_o iruah_n do_v jeremy_n jer._n 39.13_o as_o judas_n do_v christ_n math._n 26_o 48._o woe_n be_v unto_o they_o that_o false_o accuse_v they_o and_o any_o way_n add_v affliction_n to_o their_o affliction_n whereas_o they_o shall_v countenance_v and_o defend_v they_o to_o their_o power_n as_o jonathan_n do_v david_n as_o ebedmelech_a do_v jeremy_n and_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o hurt_v the_o godly_a for_o god_n threaten_v to_o curse_v such_o as_o curse_v they_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v fear_v any_o way_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n use_v 3_o three_o hereby_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o provoke_v one_o another_o

to_o mercy_n in_o regard_n of_o of_o the_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o merciful_a man_n the_o example_n of_o the_o sunnamite_n before_o remember_v be_v a_o notable_a &_o worthy_a example_n to_o teach_v we_o this_o use_n and_o to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o us._n she_o stir_v up_o her_o husband_n to_o good_a thing_n and_o make_v he_o that_o be_v willing_a more_o willing_a he_o that_o be_v forward_o more_o forward_o show_v herself_o mindful_a of_o the_o end_n of_o her_o creation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n unto_o he_o especial_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n gen._n 2_o 18._o she_o say_v behold_v i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v by_o we_o continual_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o chamber_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v in_o thither_o when_o he_o come_v to_o us._n 2._o king_n 4_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o resolute_a to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o you_o see_v that_o the_o day_n draw_v near_o heb._n 10_o 24_o 25_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v backward_o in_o do_v good_a and_o cause_v other_o to_o be_v backward_o such_o as_o be_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o dissuade_v and_o discourage_v other_o from_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n john_n reprove_v diotrephes_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v the_o brethren_n that_o he_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v and_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n john_n 3.9_o 10._o he_o be_v backward_o himself_o and_o make_v other_o backward_a his_o malice_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v good_a to_o the_o saint_n but_o provoke_v he_o to_o hinder_v and_o restrain_v other_o these_o be_v like_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n which_o do_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n neither_o enter_v themselves_o into_o it_o nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v enter_v math._n 23.13_o these_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o envious_a jew_n who_o grow_v to_o that_o desperate_a madness_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o receive_v the_o gospel_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o other_o but_o forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n always_o 1._o thes_n 2.16_o they_o be_v like_a to_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o beleve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostles_n act._n 13_o 8_o that_o he_o open_o withstand_v they_o and_o malicious_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o these_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o dog_n lie_v in_o the_o manger_n which_o will_v neither_o eat_v the_o hay_n himself_o nor_o suffer_v the_o ox_n or_o cattle_n that_o will_v to_o eat_v of_o it_o these_o shall_v have_v the_o more_o fearful_a condemnation_n answer_v to_o god_n both_o for_o not_o do_v good_a and_o for_o hinder_v such_o as_o will_v do_v good_a these_o both_o shut_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o heart_n from_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o tie_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o so_o that_o a_o double_a woe_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n which_o without_o repentance_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o last_o this_o doctrine_n be_v both_o a_o encouragement_n use_v 4_o unto_o we_o in_o well_o do_v and_o a_o great_a comfort_n in_o all_o adversity_n it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o consider_v that_o what_o love_n and_o service_n soever_o we_o do_v show_v to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o lord_n account_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o remembrance_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o to_o have_v the_o same_o friend_n and_o enemy_n with_o us._n such_o as_o be_v our_o friend_n to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o will_v account_v as_o his_o friend_n to_o do_v they_o good_a such_o as_o be_v his_o enemy_n to_o hurt_v we_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o with_o his_o utter_a enemy_n to_o root_v they_o out_o and_o to_o destroy_v they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o argue_v a_o very_a near_o league_n of_o amity_n that_o jehoshaphat_n make_v with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o join_v with_o he_o say_v i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v my_o people_n as_o thy_o people_n &_o my_o horse_n as_o thy_o horse_n we_o will_v join_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o war_n all_o mine_n be_v at_o thy_o commandment_n 1._o king_n 22.4_o 2_o chron._n 18.3_o this_o be_v the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n that_o god_n have_v with_o his_o people_n our_o friend_n shall_v be_v his_o friend_n our_o enemy_n shall_v be_v his_o enemy_n our_o trouble_n shall_v be_v his_o trouble_n our_o wrong_n shall_v be_v his_o wrong_n our_o persecution_n shall_v be_v his_o persecution_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n declare_v touch_v the_o lord_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zach._n 2_o 8._o so_o precious_a and_o dear_a be_v they_o to_o he_o and_o so_o tender_a be_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o that_o when_o the_o enemy_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o to_o hurt_v they_o it_o go_v as_o near_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v do_v we_o know_v how_o tender_a the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n be_v it_o work_v more_o grief_n then_o to_o receive_v a_o wound_n in_o any_o other_o part_n to_o have_v the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n strike_v but_o the_o church_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o god_n that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o hurt_v it_o than_o a_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v thrust_v or_o pierce_v in_o the_o eye_n how_o can_v the_o lord_n express_v how_o earnest_o and_o ardent_o he_o love_v we_o and_o how_o careful_a he_o be_v for_o our_o safety_n better_a than_o under_o this_o comparison_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n 8._o psal_n 17_o 8._o &_o to_o hide_v he_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n signify_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o when_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o christ_n brethren_n have_v be_v hunger_v and_o we_o have_v feed_v they_o have_v be_v thirsty_a and_o we_o have_v refresh_v they_o have_v be_v stranger_n and_o we_o have_v lodge_v they_o have_v be_v naked_a and_o we_o have_v clothe_v they_o have_v be_v prisoner_n and_o we_o relieve_v they_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v refresh_v and_o relieve_v visit_v and_o harbour_v in_o his_o member_n math._n 25_o 40_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n live_v now_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o poverty_n &_o great_a want_n if_o he_o want_v meat_n to_o eat_v or_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o relieve_v he_o nay_o who_o be_v it_o but_o will_v say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o but_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o christ_n himself_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o he_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o christ_n jesus_n though_o heir_n of_o all_o &_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n do_v esteem_n &_o account_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o want_n &_o not_o relieve_v be_v sick_a and_o not_o visit_v be_v hungry_a and_o yet_o not_o sustain_v christ_n himself_o be_v unuisited_a &_o unregarded_a a_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v thus_o to_o christ_n in_o person_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o we_o do_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o his_o member_n he_o count_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ●_o math._n 25_o ●_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o this_o likewise_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o paul_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o conversion_n when_o he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v obtain_v letter_n to_o bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o profess_a christ_n he_o hear_v

or_o not_o or_o another_o diverse_a from_o it_o or_o whether_o any_o wise_a athenian_a can_v precise_o tell_v when_o and_o by_o what_o workman_n every_o piece_n and_o parcel_n be_v patch_v and_o supply_v until_o the_o old_a be_v whole_o go_v or_o when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o ship_n and_o become_v a_o new_a ship_n the_o roman_a religion_n be_v almost_o become_v like_o this_o ship_n it_o have_v be_v patch_v and_o peece_v at_o several_a time_n by_o cunning_a workman_n &_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a ship_n wherein_o peter_n fish_v i_o mean_v of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o say_v peter_n sit_v as_o bishop_n one_o error_n succeed_v another_o and_o one_o heresy_n make_v way_n for_o another_o until_o little_a faith_n &_o truth_n be_v find_v among_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o secret_a conveyance_n make_v in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v not_o hard_o in_o very_a many_o particular_a point_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o establish_v of_o the_o same_o touch_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n usurp_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o idol_n worship_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n &_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n the_o mass_n one_o of_o the_o great_a idol_n begin_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o come_v to_o this_o height_n by_o degree_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o name_v all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v and_o to_o show_v how_o and_o by_o who_o these_o point_n be_v resist_v and_o the_o truth_n evermore_o defend_v second_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o use_n 2_o foolish_a practice_n of_o popish_a pilgrim_n who_o undertake_v long_o and_o laborious_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n or_o to_o this_o &_o that_o idol_n and_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a work_n to_o visit_v either_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n for_o albeit_o this_o land_n have_v be_v heretofore_o famous_a because_o the_o law_n come_v from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n e●●y_v 2_o 3_o and_o because_o christ_n himself_o live_v and_o preach_v and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n there_o and_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v the_o holy_a land_n yet_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n infuse_v no_o holiness_n into_o it_o more_o than_o into_o any_o other_o place_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o meritorious_a to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o pilgrim_n weed_n then_o to_o go_v to_o antioch_n or_o ephesus_n or_o constantinople_n or_o any_o other_o city_n in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n or_o that_o it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o available_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o travail_v thither_o then_o for_o the_o english_a to_o go_v to_o london_n or_o the_o french_a to_o paris_n the_o house_n where_o the_o king_n reside_v all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v there_o be_v a_o honourable_a house_n and_o there_o the_o court_n lie_v but_o when_o the_o king_n be_v once_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v afterward_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o honourable_a for_o the_o king_n be_v there_o before_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n albeit_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o wonder_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v ascend_v and_o the_o christian_a religion_n also_o remove_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o holiness_n in_o that_o place_n then_o in_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a vanity_n and_o idolatry_n for_o any_o people_n to_o practice_v such_o impiety_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o pilgrim_n among_o the_o turk_n &_o saracen_n pilgrim_n the_o turkish_a pilgrim_n that_o go_v yearly_a with_o great_a show_n of_o devotion_n to_o meccha_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o mahomet_n and_o account_v it_o a_o work_n very_o meritorious_a the_o city_n be_v gilgal_n and_o beth-el_a be_v sometime_o famous_a and_o renown_a city_n yet_o true_a religion_n be_v once_o remove_v the_o prophet_n charge_v the_o people_n not_o to_o come_v at_o they_o and_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o hos_fw-la 4_o 15._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v john_n 4_o 23._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n if_o then_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n with_o great_a benefit_n to_o ourselves_o and_o as_o great_a glory_n to_o he_o in_o our_o own_o country_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v resort_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n every_o where_o and_o be_v hear_v 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o but_o thus_o these_o crafty_a workman_n keep_v the_o people_n head_n busy_a with_o outward_a devotion_n and_o show_n of_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o espy_v their_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n in_o great_a matter_n last_o this_o teach_v all_o man_n how_o they_o may_v use_v 3_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o good_a name_n and_o their_o house_n and_o habitation_n true_o famous_a to_o wit_n by_o holiness_n and_o true_a religion_n by_o faith_n &_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o all_o christian_n thus_o shall_v the_o noble_a man_n make_v himself_o and_o his_o house_n true_o noble_a if_o they_o worship_v god_n aright_o they_o shall_v have_v true_a worship_n with_o god_n and_o man_n for_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o 1_o sam._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 30_o and_o without_o true_a religion_n the_o most_o noble_a blood_n be_v stain_v and_o taint_v and_o never_o restore_v since_o the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n of_o adam_n against_o god_n for_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n reproachful_a or_o any_o place_n reproachful_a be_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o make_v our_o name_n rot_v prou_z 10_o 7._o see_v then_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n do_v common_o magnify_v city_n by_o the_o stately_a building_n &_o goodly_a monument_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o true_a or_o well_o ground_v fame_n the_o true_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o any_o city_n be_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o citizen_n a_o well_o order_v town_n or_o city_n embrace_v zealous_o true_a religion_n city_n the_o true_a praise_n &_o commendation_n of_o a_o city_n and_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o integrity_n draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n against_o vice_n and_o countenance_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o godly_a course_n be_v indeed_o a_o right_n famous_a and_o flourish_a city_n jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 122_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 87_o 3_o and_o 48_o 11_o 12_o 13_o be_v never_o so_o famous_a for_o her_o building_n and_o stately_a tower_n and_o outward_a magnificence_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o see_v then_o hereby_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o ornament_n of_o city_n of_o town_n and_o of_o house_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o honour_n god_n and_o be_v true_o zealous_a and_o religious_a and_o likewise_o who_o be_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n the_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a do_v we_o see_v a_o city_n or_o town_n or_o private_a house_n full_a of_o drunkard_n of_o blasphemer_n of_o light_n and_o lascivious_a person_n these_o be_v they_o that_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o they_o and_o bring_v shame_n &_o infamy_n unto_o they_o every_o one_o therefore_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n the_o minister_n to_o look_v to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v he_o overseer_n every_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o their_o child_n and_o every_o master_n and_o governor_n to_o look_v to_o their_o servant_n as_o their_o several_a charge_n that_o their_o house_n may_v not_o be_v house_n of_o wickedness_n of_o riotousness_n of_o deceit_n of_o curse_v and_o evil_a speak_n but_o rather_o the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o minister_n that_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o flock_n and_o to_o call_v for_o residency_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o let_v these_o look_v also_o upon_o themselves_o and_o consider_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o own_o calling_n doubtless_o all_o governor_n have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o residency_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n hand_n all_o governor_n of_o house_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o residency_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o presence_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v among_o they_o

to_o oversee_v their_o manner_n to_o redress_v their_o disorder_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n to_o these_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 27_o 23_o 24._o be_v diligent_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o thy_o flock_n and_o look_v well_o to_o thy_o herd_n for_o riches_n be_v not_o for_o ever_o and_o do_v the_o crown_n endure_v to_o every_o generation_n when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v go_v from_o the_o lamb_n the_o wolf_n watch_v to_o take_v his_o prey_n the_o husbandman_n sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n but_o while_o he_o sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n mat._n 13_o 25._o the_o devil_n watch_v all_o occasion_n and_o make_v his_o use_n of_o all_o advantage_n to_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o give_v he_o no_o occasion_n moses_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o people_n but_o forty_o day_n and_o what_o a_o change_n find_v he_o among_o they_o at_o his_o return_n how_o deep_o have_v they_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o idolatry_n and_o how_o have_v they_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v depart_v from_o he_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o evil_n continual_o gen._n 6_o 5_o that_o they_o which_o be_v under_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o evil_n even_o while_o we_o be_v with_o they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n before_o our_o eye_n much_o more_o when_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o as_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o people_n behold_v while_o i_o be_o yet_o alive_a with_o you_o this_o day_n you_o have_v be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o much_o more_o after_o my_o death_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n thirty_o one_o verse_n 27_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o long_a and_o unnecessary_a absence_n from_o our_o private_a charge_n as_o well_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o have_v public_a charge_n lest_o while_n by_o our_o absence_n we_o provide_v for_o their_o body_n we_o do_v not_o destroy_v their_o soul_n for_o want_n of_o our_o presence_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 27_o 8._o as_o a_o bird_n that_o wander_v from_o her_o nest_n so_o be_v a_o man_n that_o wander_v from_o his_o place_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o together_o with_o korah_n when_o that_o company_n die_v what_o time_n the_o fire_n devour_v &c_n &c_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n he_o fingle_v out_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o arch-conspirator_n against_o moses_n the_o lawful_a magistrate_n set_v over_o the_o people_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o authority_n and_o therefore_o perish_v as_o they_o withstand_v aaron_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o numb_a chapter_n sixteen_o now_o consider_v their_o fact_n as_o they_o rebellious_o strive_v against_o moses_n and_z in_o he_o against_o the_o lord_n authority_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n to_o withstand_v government_n and_o authority_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a sin_n to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o lawful_a government_n and_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o us._n this_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a work_n and_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v it_o in_o every_o place_n hos_fw-la 8_o 3_o 4._o roman_n 13_o 1._o 2._o pet._n 2_o 10._o jude_n verse_n 8._o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a throughout_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n tend_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o commend_v to_o we_o obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o to_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v all_o resistance_n &_o opposition_n as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o evermore_o submit_v themselves_o to_o those_o that_o be_v magistrate_n christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o caesar_n in_o any_o sort_n whether_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n caesar_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o owe_v to_o he_o homage_n and_o obedience_n for_o as_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n mat._n 22_o 43_o so_o may_v cesar_n also_o and_o all_o prince_n and_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n whereas_o cesar_n have_v no_o other_o right_n but_o what_o he_o get_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v receyve_v not_o to_o have_v pay_v tribute_n yet_o because_o he_o will_v give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o not_o offence_n to_o any_o math._n 17_o 27_o he_o give_v to_o the_o receyver_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n a_o stater_n which_o be_v think_v to_o amount_v to_o half_a a_o ounce_n of_o silver_n in_o value_n two_o shilling_n six_o penny_n after_o five_o shilling_n the_o ounce_n and_o as_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o practice_n so_o likewise_o he_o do_v by_o word_n to_o give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n mat._n 22_o 21._o so_o do_v paul_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n appeal_v unto_o cesar_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v carry_v with_o rage_n and_o envy_n against_o he_o act_v 25_o 11._o psalm_n 18_o 43_o 44._o reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v evident_a first_o because_o public_a authority_n be_v god_n ordinance_n &_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n rom._n 13_o 1_o 2._o and_o whosoever_o resist_v it_o resist_v god_n himself_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o resist_v the_o manner_n of_o government_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v when_o he_o set_v judge_n over_o they_o and_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o king_n to_o judge_v they_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n 1_o sam._n 8_o 5_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n that_o resist_v government_n itself_o and_o be_v account_v foul_a &_o fearful_a sinner_n before_o he_o reason_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o opposition_n against_o government_n and_o the_o deny_v and_o withstand_v of_o it_o must_v needs_o bring_v all_o confusion_n that_o may_v be_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n it_o be_v say_v and_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n that_o every_o man_n do_v what_o he_o listen_v because_o they_o have_v no_o government_n judg._n 18_o 1_o and_o 17_o 6_o and_o 21_o 25._o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o he_o allow_v of_o magistrate_n because_o he_o will_v have_v order_n among_o man_n take_v away_o a_o general_n out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o expose_v the_o whole_a army_n to_o rout_n what_o follow_v but_o the_o destruction_n and_o carnage_n of_o the_o whole_a host_n take_v away_o the_o pilot_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o perish_v the_o ship_n so_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v as_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o army_n and_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n we_o shall_v live_v a_o life_n more_o savage_a and_o unreasonable_a than_o the_o unreasonable_a beast_n lead_v the_o great_a one_o will_v devour_v the_o less_o the_o rich_a the_o poor_a the_o strong_a one_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a nothing_o will_v appear_v but_o a_o miserable_a face_n of_o havoc_n and_o confusion_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n object_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v a_o objection_n for_o to_o resist_v government_n may_v not_o be_v so_o fearful_a a_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o to_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 1_o ki._n 13_o 31_o and_o chap._n 12_o 15_o this_o be_v do_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o verse_n 24_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v command_v not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o fight_v against_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n for_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v from_o i_o how_o then_o can_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n see_v it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n answer_n answer_n to_o clear_v this_o point_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n appointment_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o be_v king_n and_o the_o rent_v off_o the_o house_n of_o solomon_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o act_n of_o this_o people_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o they_o for_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o people_n be_v not_o justify_v in_o give_v he_o